sin_n of_o protestant_n who_o do_v not_o only_o err_v but_o also_o communicate_v with_o other_o who_o err_v from_o which_o communion_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o confess_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v some_o probability_n to_o dissuade_v man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o vulgar_a people_n this_o mixture_n of_o different_a sect_n under_o one_o name_n of_o protestancy_n may_v seem_v a_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o charity_n yet_o indeed_o to_o wise_a man_n such_o communicant_n must_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o little_a zealous_a constant_a and_o firm_a in_o their_o own_o religion_n as_o they_o affect_v to_o be_v esteem_v charitable_a to_o other_o and_o to_o every_o such_o protestant_a do_v full_o agree_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o glorious_a s._n austin_n de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 21._o cap._n 17._o he_o do_v err_v so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o perverse_o by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o judge_n more_o charitable_o 12._o neither_o in_o this_o discourse_n do_v we_o rely_v upon_o his_o wordson_o but_o on_o his_o tenet_n and_o ground_n and_o such_o truth_n as_o both_o he_o often_o deliver_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o least_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o a_o man_n as_o revealed_z by_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v protestant_n disagree_v about_o such_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n err_v damnable_o and_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o alter_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n into_o the_o direct_a contradictory_n and_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la and_o as_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o action_n to_o be_v virtuous_a which_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o moral_a circumstance_n so_o protestant_n being_n confess_o guilty_a of_o damnable_a error_n he_o must_v give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o book_n protestancy_n not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o unrepented_a a_o certain_a way_n to_o damnation_n 13._o or_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o change_v his_o title_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o albeit_o protestant_n err_v damnable_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o they_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a article_n absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v be_v either_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n or_o pardon_v by_o repentance_n then_o 14._o i_o prove_v my_o second_o proposition_n that_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n he_o must_v say_v and_o may_v have_v put_v for_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n the_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n see_v he_o express_o and_o purposely_o teach_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n or_o repentance_n that_o our_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a he_o declare_v in_o plain_a term_n for_o ch_n ma_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n n._n 13._o have_v say_v since_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o when_o luther_n first_o appear_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o because_o every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o demand_n mr._n chillingworth_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n pag_n 16._o n._n 20._o i_o say_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a it_o do_v follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o we_o deny_v or_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constiture_n any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o our_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v that_o be_v she_o hold_v something_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o something_o not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v behold_v how_o he_o free_v we_o from_o all_o fundamental_a error_n though_o he_o fear_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n which_o he_o call_v damnable_a that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n whereas_o he_o profess_v as_o a_o thing_n evident_a that_o some_o protestant_n must_v err_v fundamental_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o they_o hold_v contradictory_n of_o which_o both_o part_n can_v be_v true_a and_o so_o even_o this_o for_o consideration_n he_o must_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n than_o protestancy_n see_v he_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o contradiction_n among_o ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o one_o protestant_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o not_o only_o one_o particular_a or_o single_a person_n contradict_v a_o other_o but_o whole_a sect_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o contrariety_n as_o lutheran_n calvinist_n anabaptist_n new_a arian_n socinian_o &c_n &c_n the_o first_o point_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o confess_v i_o mean_v that_o our_o suppose_a error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o whereas_o in_o several_a occasion_n he_o write_v or_o rather_o declaime_v against_o we_o for_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o layman_n and_o officiate_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n point_v direct_o contrary_a to_o evident_a revelation_n yet_o pag_n 137._o n._n 21._o he_o hope_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o build_n hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n itself_o 15._o but_o for_o the_o second_o do_v he_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n or_o save_v by_o repentance_n as_o he_o say_v protestant_n may_v hear_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o catholic_n pag_n 34._o n._n 5._o i_o can_v very_o hardly_o persuade_v myself_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o most_o secret_a consideration_n to_o divest_v you_o of_o these_o so_o needful_a qualification_n of_o ignorancce_n and_o repentance_n but_o whensoever_o your_o error_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n my_o only_a comfort_n be_v amide_a these_o agoriâ—s_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v too_o of_o repantance_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o your_o church_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v through_o all_o his_o book_n together_o with_o dr._n potter_n and_o they_o universal_o affirm_v that_o those_o catholic_n may_v be_v save_v who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n believe_v what_o they_o profess_v as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a english_a catholic_n do_v who_o may_v be_v beg_v for_o fool_n or_o send_v to_o bedlam_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v be_v true_a for_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o have_v endure_v so_o long_o and_o grievous_a persecution_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n as_o be_v specify_v and_o prove_v hereafter_o and_o be_v manifest_a by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v safe_a or_o free_a from_o damnable_a opinion_n unless_o our_o religion_n be_v also_o such_o for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o assertion_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v true_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n and_o false_a in_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o title_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n he_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o we_o catholic_n whoâ—_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n or_o repentance_n for_o which_o selfsame_o respect_n he_o pretend_v the_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v be_v most_o certain_o assure_v that_o she_o will_v either_o never_o permit_v such_o corruption_n to_o happen_v or_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o apostle_n can_v never_o approve_v any_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n though_o in_o their_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o error_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o transcriber_n so_o many_o centurye_n of_o year_n before_o printing_n be_v in_o use_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o pag._n 62._o n._n 24._o allege_v that_o divine_a providence_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v block_v up_o or_o make_v invisible_a which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o see_v his_o holy_a providence_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n sweet_o by_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o his_o end_n we_o must_v even_o from_o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v mean_n to_o beget_v a_o true_a divine_a supernatural_a faith_n more_o firm_a than_o we_o yield_v to_o humane_a story_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o scripture_n alone_o if_o we_o neither_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o infallible_a guide_n to_o rely_v on_o beside_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n and_o so_o this_o your_o assertion_n prove_v that_o which_o you_o seek_v most_o to_o avoid_v that_o scripture_n alone_o even_o though_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o strength_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n because_o still_o we_o remain_v uncertain_a and_o unsatisfy_v whether_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o that_o part_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o assent_n 54._o your_o sift_n error_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o i_o touch_v above_o out_o of_o your_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o where_o you_o say_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o alexander_n caesar_n pompey_n &c_n &c_n if_o your_o false_a assertion_n be_v true_a that_o christian_a faith_n rihe_v no_o higs_a than_o humane_a tradition_n and_o story_n can_v raise_v it_o for_o we_o have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o caesar_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o they_o fight_v such_o battle_n obtain_v such_o victory_n and_o the_o like_a than_o that_o there_o be_v one_o call_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v disciple_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o christian_a can_v hear_v this_o without_o detestation_n your_o say_n that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v &c_n &c_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o humane_a history_n or_o tradition_n as_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o god_n since_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n which_o give_v witness_n to_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o we_o know_v only_o by_o humane_a tradition_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o scripture_n if_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o it_o seem_v you_o express_o do_v i_o suppose_v your_o ground_n must_v be_v that_o which_o you_o express_v pag_n 36._o n._n 8._o that_o the_o conclusion_n always_o follow_v the_o worse_a part_n as_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v i_o from_o a_o man_n of_o absolute_a credit_n with_o i_o but_o by_o a_o messenger_n that_o be_v not_o so_o my_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n can_v but_o be_v rebate_v and_o lessen_v by_o my_o diffidence_n in_o the_o relatour_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o know_v only_o by_o moral_a certainty_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n our_o belief_n can_v be_v proportionable_a only_o to_o those_o moral_a inducement_n or_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v as_o great_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v &c_n &c_n we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o this_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o i_o infer_v which_o hither_o to_o i_o have_v not_o so_o absolute_o do_v that_o christian_a faith_n with_o you_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a and_o not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o also_o be_v no_o more_o yea_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v less_o certain_a though_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v or_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a by_o man_n only_o because_o all_o must_v depend_v on_o and_o be_v exact_o measure_v not_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a testimony_n but_o whole_o and_o only_o by_o the_o mean_n or_o probability_n by_o which_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v you_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n because_o the_o motive_n be_v a_o like_a though_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n be_v different_a or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n testifyes_n a_o thing_n and_o that_o man_n do_v testify_v it_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n than_o what_o be_v testify_v by_o man_n than_o you_o contradict_v what_o yourself_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n howsoever_o i_o must_v still_o conclude_v that_o see_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n and_o express_v word_n we_o have_v as_o great_a yea_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o caesar_n pompey_z &c_n &c_n than_o jesus_n christ_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o in_o order_n the_o exercise_v to_o a_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v relate_v in_o profane_a story_n as_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n 46._o a_o sixth_o error_n you_o teach_v pag._n 67._o n._n 38._o i_o may_v believe_v even_o those_o question_a book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n believe_v this_o of_o they_o so_o undoubted_o as_o â—f_o those_o book_n which_o be_v never_o question_v at_o least_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excise_n such_o their_o doubt_v or_o denial_n and_o pag._n 69._o n._n 45._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o râ—â—eyve_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o so_o absolute_o and_o undoubted_o certain_a neither_o do_v we_o urge_v other_o to_o be_v so_o of_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v doubt_v as_o of_o those_o that_o never_o have_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o to_o the_o word_n of_o cha._n ma._n part._n 1._o chap._n 2._o n._n 9_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n which_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n and_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v discanonize_v to_o wit_n all_o those_o of_o which_o some_o ancient_n have_v doubt_v and_o those_o which_o divers_a lutheran_n have_v of_o late_o deny_v you_o answer_v pag._n 68_o n._n 43._o when_o they_o say_v of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n
excuse_v us._n if_o then_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o at_o one_o time_n that_o may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n which_o at_o another_o time_n be_v not_o compatible_a therewith_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o this_o definition_n all_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o necessity_n of_o acknowledge_v a_o live_a judg._n all_o book_n which_o be_v true_o canonical_a be_v propose_v and_o receyve_v by_o crihstians_n after_o ward_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o book_n and_o some_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v or_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v by_o some_o and_o perhaps_o not_o by_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a authority_n if_o we_o respect_v either_o learning_n or_o other_o endowment_n quality_n and_o ability_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n as_o we_o see_v there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o as_o these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v confute_v convince_v and_o quiet_v but_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o after_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n come_v once_o to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o a_o unanimous_a or_o any_o well_o ground_a reception_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o except_o by_o some_o authority_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o if_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o many_o or_o most_o may_v as_o i_o say_v be_v doubt_v of_o even_o by_o those_o many_o and_o they_o which_o be_v receyve_v by_o few_o may_v in_o time_n gain_v number_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n concern_v scripture_n must_v be_v still_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o sloat_v in_o irremediable_a and_o endless_a uncertainty_n of_o admit_v and_o reject_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o what_o connection_n or_o tie_v or_o thread_n can_v we_o have_v to_o find_v out_o the_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n of_o scripture_n except_o by_o such_o a_o guide_n 51._o and_o here_o i_o may_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o some_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 12._o which_o you_o relate_v pag_n 141.142_o n._n 28.29_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v bâ—ne_v afterward_o receyve_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a a_o sign_n that_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o propose_v as_o dâ—vine_a truth_n any_o thing_n not_o reveal_v by_o god_n these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n impugn_v you_o think_v fit_a to_o cite_v imperfect_o for_o where_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n desined_a by_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a you_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o church_n which_o word_n yield_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o your_o objection_n or_o any_o that_o can_v be_v make_v thus_o than_o you_o say_v toneâ—ing_v the_o first_o sâ—rt_n if_o they_o be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v â—n_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o belicue_n they_o canonical_a and_o how_o can_v you_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n which_o make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o assist_v as_o not_o to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a low_a then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o loose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o postliminium_fw-la have_v restore_v their_o authority_n and_o canonicalbiess_n unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o point_v be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o therefore_o your_o church_n omission_n to_o teach_v it_o for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o degrade_n it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v it_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a 52._o answer_n all_o canonical_a book_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o though_o not_o necessary_o to_o all_o church_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n and_o for_o your_o demand_n how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n if_o some_o book_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o other_o lose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a or_o at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v i_o answer_v your_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o catholic_n who_o believe_v a_o always_o live_v guide_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v infallible_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v yea_o we_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o judge_n of_o controversye_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israenl_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n in_o those_o day_n endue_v with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o church_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o as_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o those_o time_n without_o scripture_n so_o afterward_o also_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o have_v a_o live_a guide_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v scripture_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o that_o guide_n but_o your_o objection_n urge_v most_o against_o your_o brethren_n and_o yourself_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o teach_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v scripture_n which_o be_v now_o your_o only_a rule_n and_o necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n how_o do_v she_o discharge_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o loose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v especial_o see_v you_o teach_v against_o other_o protestant_n that_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o therefore_o if_o she_o may_v fail_v either_o by_o propose_v false_a scripture_n or_o in_o conserve_n the_o true_a one_o protestant_n want_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n not_o to_o permit_v scripture_n to_o be_v whole_o lose_v since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o you_o must_v remeber_v your_o own_o doctrinem_fw-la that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n in_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v either_o true_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o false_a one_o to_o be_v obtrude_v for_o true_a in_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o excessive_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n church_n deny_v her_o authority_n allow_v no_o rule_n but_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o alone_o that_o so_o their_o pride_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o true_a scripture_n may_v be_v just_o punish_v by_o subtraction_n of_o true_a or_o obtrusion_n of_o false_a book_n beside_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n work_v by_o second_o cause_n or_o mean_n if_o then_o he_o permit_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o way_n open_a to_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v
it_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v by_o the_o magistery_n of_o other_o man_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v all_o man_n pretend_v with_o swinckfeldian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o extraordinary_a light_n motion_n or_o rapt_n and_o so_o this_o very_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o question_v for_o a_o time_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o the_o no-necessity_n or_o no_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o god_n have_v permit_v such_o a_o loss_n or_o doubt_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o visible_a live_a guide_n 53._o but_o then_o say_v you_o how_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v infallible_o direct_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n can_v and_o will_v supply_v that_o defect_n by_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v her_o as_o your_o volkelius_n de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o affirm_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v though_o she_o be_v suppose_v total_o to_o have_v fail_v which_o conceit_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n since_o it_o appear_v by_o experience_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o can_v instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a she_o may_v supply_v all_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o perpetual_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o she_o do_v for_o year_n and_o age_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v protestant_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v not_o contain_v some_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o they_o may_v receyve_v by_o submit_v to_o god_n church_n and_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n by_o reject_v her_o authority_n and_o so_o god_n give_v most_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a mean_n you_o remain_v inexcusable_a for_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o thus_o than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n in_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v lose_v which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n supply_v by_o another_o mean_n but_o that_o she_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o no_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n be_v lose_v if_o indeed_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n 54._o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n their_o authority_n and_o canonicallness_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o protestant_n who_o receyve_v for_o canonical_a some_o book_n of_o which_o once_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n neither_o will_v they_o pretend_v to_o restore_v to_o they_o authority_n or_o canonicallness_n which_o in_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o loose_v for_o what_o be_v once_o write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o ever_o true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o write_v but_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v or_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o whereof_o some_o doubt_v which_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o those_o book_n and_o much_o less_o that_o she_o do_v deny_v or_o ever_o can_v make_v any_o declaration_n or_o definition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v once_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n some_o particular_a person_n afterward_o fall_v into_o some_o doubt_n concern_v they_o as_o many_o have_v question_v or_o deny_v divers_a article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o due_a time_n even_o by_o occasion_n of_o such_o doubt_n or_o denial_n declare_v the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresye_n to_o be_v arricle_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o book_n of_o which_o some_o doubt_a to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o potter_n pag_n 216._o teach_v that_o the_o apâ—â—â—â—es_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explayn_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n if_o emergent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a conseantmople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v injuriours_n to_o god_n church_n in_o say_v her_o omission_n to_o teach_v for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o book_n be_v canonical_a nay_o degrade_n they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v they_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o declare_v in_o due_a time_n and_o upon_o fit_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n that_o they_o be_v canonical_a as_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o nice_a of_o who_o creed_n your_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 8._o say_v it_o ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o arius_n with_o who_o you_o and_o your_o socinian_n agree_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o degrade_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o put_v among_o disputable_a problem_n any_o part_n of_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v true_o that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a be_v question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o catholic_n to_o who_o such_o a_o definition_n be_v sufficient_o notify_v though_o heretic_n will_v still_o be_v do_v what_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n may_v suggest_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v what_o you_o object_v p._n 142._o n._n 29_o against_o the_o say_a affirmation_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n once_o define_v &c_n &c_n and_o of_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n but_o extreme_o false_a and_o say_v he_o cha_n ma_fw-fr be_v best_o ruâ—b_v his_o forehead_n hard_o and_o say_v &c_n &c_n but_o our_o answer_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o to_o the_o heb_fw-mi which_o you_o mention_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o canonical_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o afterward_o some_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o many_o do_v of_o divers_a principal_a article_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n and_o authority_n to_o declare_v the_o matter_n you_o cite_v s._n gregory_n l_o 9_o moral_a c._n 13._o call_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a s._n gregory_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o l._n 19_o c._n 17._o which_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v out_o of_o potter_n who_o p._n 259._o cite_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v if_o you_o have_v not_o tax_v your_o adversary_n for_o miss_v a_o citation_n in_o one_o place_n whereas_o he_o cit_v the_o same_o thing_n right_a in_o another_o as_o i_o note_v hereafter_o potter_n i_o say_v make_v the_o same_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part._n 2._o chap._n 7._o n._n 18._o answer_v it_o at_o large_a and_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v in_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o and_o yet_o make_v still_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o potter_n do_v these_o than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n gergory_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a as_o if_o he_o will_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n nuntius_n or_o legate_n at_o
your_o fly_v to_o such_o poor_a sign_n as_o these_o be_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o you_o labour_v with_o penury_n of_o better_a argument_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o bulrush_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n 59_o answer_v what_o great_a sign_n of_o particular_a assistance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o determination_n to_o truth_n from_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o consent_n and_o constancy_n of_o many_o therein_o while_o we_o see_v other_o change_n alter_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o even_o the_o same_o man_n become_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o yet_o in_o all_o other_o humane_a respect_n have_v the_o same_o occasion_n ability_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o consent_n and_o constancy_n tertullian_n prescript_n chap_n 28._o say_v true_o among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v and_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o many_o great_a and_o endless_a difference_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n which_o never_o alter_v nor_o disagree_v from_o herself_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o superior_a infallible_a divine_a spirit_n as_o christian_n among_o other_o inducement_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n allege_v the_o perfect_a coherence_n of_o one_o part_n thereof_o with_o another_o 60._o before_o i_o pass_v to_o your_o next_o error_n i_o must_v ask_v a_o question_n about_o what_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 141._o n._n 28._o where_o speak_v of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o canoncall_a and_o pag_n 142._o n._n 29._o if_o they_o some_o certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n how_o i_o say_v you_o who_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o reveal_v by_o god_n can_v say_v that_o to_o propose_v book_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v be_v propose_v before_o be_v to_o propose_v new_a revelation_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o utter_v contradiction_n 61._o a_o seven_o error_n plain_o destructive_a both_o of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n which_o assertion_n put_v together_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_n whether_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o scriptute_fw-la be_v confirm_v be_v not_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 62._o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o doctrine_n of_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 69._o n._n 47._o which_o overthrow_v all_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n either_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a thus_o you_o write_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a and_o as_o sit_v to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a i_o shall_v want_v one_o main_a pillar_n for_o my_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o i_o fear_v shall_v be_v much_o stagger_v in_o it_o do_v not_o this_o assertion_n declare_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v in_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o convince_v that_o a_o thing_n confirm_v by_o they_o be_v true_a or_o good_a unless_o man_n do_v also_o interpose_v their_o own_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n or_o god_n speak_v and_o testify_v by_o they_o but_o to_o subject_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n whereas_o contrary_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v so_o testify_v and_o not_o believe_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a because_o in_o our_o judgement_n independent_o of_o that_o testimony_n the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o vary_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n testimony_n according_a as_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o alter_v our_o judgement_n at_o different_a time_n and_o upon_o divers_a reason_n which_o may_v present_v themselves_o to_o our_o understanding_n do_v not_o you_o in_o divers_a place_n pretend_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v above_o all_o other_o god_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o further_o do_v you_o not_o say_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o above_o all_o reason_n and_o that_o by_o sign_n or_o miracle_n the_o eternal_a truth_n set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o confirm_v how_o come_v it_o that_o your_o faith_n can_v be_v stagger_v notwithstanding_o the_o work_n of_o such_o miracle_n if_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a or_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o point_n so_o prove_v must_v stand_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o judgement_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v vary_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n and_o yet_o this_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n you_o must_v according_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n follow_v even_o against_o any_o point_n though_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o content_n threrof_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o alone_o do_v express_o and_o inparticular_a contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 63._o your_o 8._o error_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o your_o second_o and_o three_o error_n that_o you_o impeach_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n by_o take_v away_o universal_a infallibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v it_o and_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o believe_v it_o i_o find_v you_o do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n you_o say_v p._n 144._o n._n 30._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n change_v the_o term_n and_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n depend_v â—pon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o who_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n and_o that_o we_o way_n be_v sure_a of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o very_a next_z n._n 31._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n and_o p._n 137._o n._n 21._o to_o tinadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n you_o add_v or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o give_v scope_n enough_o to_o censure_v the_o apostle_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n notwitstand_v
have_v it_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o you_o can_v say_v this_o see_v you_o profess_v to_o disallow_v s._n austin_n saying_n as_o we_o have_v see_v a_o little_a before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n which_o either_o contain_v a_o falsehood_n or_o be_v confess_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o protestant_n proclaim_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v fall_v into_o gross_a and_o as_o you_o speak_v damnable_a error_n and_o you_o also_o say_v pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o a_o authority_n subject_n to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o express_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n but_o then_o how_o be_v that_o true_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o ā_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o for_o see_v scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o other_o criteria_fw-la as_o some_o protestant_n do_v nor_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v if_o you_o remember_v your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v without_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o the_o church_n according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v i_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o necessary_a not_o only_a introduction_n to_o faith_n but_o also_o foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o scripture_n can_v be_v but_o if_o you_o will_v persist_v in_o this_o your_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o fallible_a aggregation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o scripture_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n must_v be_v receyve_v from_o the_o church_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n 91._o last_o to_o ptove_n how_o easy_o man_n may_v be_v deceyve_v unless_o they_o rely_v upon_o some_o infallible_a authority_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o happen_v to_o myself_o who_o some_o year_n ago_o fall_v upon_o a_o wicked_a book_n under_o a_o false_a name_n of_o dominicus_n lopez_n societatis_fw-la jesus_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o print_v in_o a_o catholic_a city_n it_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o in_o time_n the_o book_n may_v come_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o such_o as_o the_o title_n profess_v my_o thought_n prove_v prophetical_a for_o since_o that_o time_n a_o catholic_a learned_a writer_n cite_v it_o for_o such_o though_o upon_o better_a information_n he_o declare_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o print_v among_o heretic_n 92._o and_o here_o i_o will_v end_v this_o chapter_n have_v prove_v divers_a way_n that_o according_a to_o several_a doctrine_n of_o you_o scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a one_o although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v evident_o and_o in_o particular_a all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o see_v scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o declare_v what_o that_o mean_n be_v which_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n iu._n a_o live_v infallible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o premise_n set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n do_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o contain_v and_o leave_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o infer_v explicit_o and_o express_o as_o a_o conclusion_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o since_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a since_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o evident_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n since_o your_o particular_a way_n of_o receive_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o infallible_a faith_n no_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a rule_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o must_v always_o be_v extant_a a_o live_n visible_a judge_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o which_o our_o b._n saviour_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o deduction_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o pag_n 326._o n._n 4._o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v necessity_n of_o our_o church_n infallibility_n see_v then_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n firm_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o such_o a_o infallibility_n or_o tell_v christian_n that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o imposture_n or_o fiction_n bless_a be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1._o cor._n 1.19_o this_o man_n be_v pick_v out_o among_o all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n to_o impugn_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o three_o chief_a man_n of_o a_o university_n and_o be_v excessive_o cry_v up_o by_o his_o friend_n neither_o do_v any_o writer_n ever_o show_v great_a malice_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o he_o but_o with_o what_o success_n no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o protestant_n must_v either_o deny_v with_o this_o man_n all_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n that_o be_v they_o must_v either_o renounce_v christianity_n by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o abandon_v protestancy_n by_o condemn_v their_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o must_v return_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o with_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresye_n which_o now_o themselves_o maintain_v this_o than_o may_v be_v my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o indeed_o this_o alone_a may_v suffice_v with_o christian_n yet_o 2._o 2._o this_o truth_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n appear_v also_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o translation_n addition_n detraction_n corruption_n and_o loss_n of_o some_o scripture_n which_o will_v leave_v we_o in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n unless_o we_o believe_v a_o infallible_a authority_n able_a to_o supply_v all_o such_o defect_n and_o provide_v for_o all_o event_n 3._o 3_o out_o of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 64._o n._n 19_o there_o must_v be_v some_o judge_n fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v
be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n thus_o he_o 33._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n in_o their_o several_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o protestant_n judge_v we_o to_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v see_v they_o hold_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v in_o error_n it_o be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o potter_n never_o answer_v to_o this_o point_n clear_o direct_o and_o constant_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v he_o never_o declare_v whether_o different_a belief_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v so_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o person_n so_o disagree_v as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o one_o may_v absolute_o say_v catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n in_o their_o several_a belief_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n this_o potter_n never_o do_v nor_o in_o policy_n dare_v do_v because_o say_v charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 3._o he_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v plain_o that_o general_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o true_a church_n before_o luther_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o he_o think_v best_a to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o point_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n beside_o if_o once_o he_o grant_v that_o difference_n of_o belief_n though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n church_n and_o religion_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n or_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n what_o remedy_n then_o but_o that_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o according_o as_o he_o may_v be_v press_v by_o diversity_n or_o contrariety_n of_o difficultye_n and_o so_o by_o utter_v contradiction_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o main_a question_n or_o else_o speak_v equal_o in_o favour_n of_o both_o contradictory_n for_o what_o imply_v contradiction_n imply_v only_o nothing_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o add_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o chillingworth_n his_o other_o word_n pag_n 21._o if_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o million_o be_v such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o both_o he_o and_o potter_n hold_v in_o word_n that_o to_o believe_v any_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propound_v be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a and_o destroy_v the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o chill_a say_v p._n 11._o no_o less_o than_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n 34._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o reality_n and_o deed_n yea_o and_o in_o express_a profession_n they_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v and_o must_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o hey_o concernment_n for_o their_o cause_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o consideration_n 35._o first_n the_o world_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n than_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o prove_v because_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o potter_n in_o particular_a pag_n 216._o teach_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emerfent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephepsus_n chacedon_n and_o aranesius_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v pag_n 232._o that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_n and_o pag_n 241._o he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o these_o assertion_n be_v very_o false_a and_o impertinent_a if_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o even_o fundamental_a against_o faith_n to_o believe_v any_o error_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a revelation_n though_o in_o a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o itself_o for_o what_o import_v it_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o deny_v some_o other_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o for_o example_n innumerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n contain_v no_o matter_n fundamental_a of_o themselves_o as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v see_v two_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a or_o why_o do_v they_o deceive_v man_n in_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o can_v err_v fundamental_o see_v they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v million_o of_o truth_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v a_o damnable_a and_o fundamental_a error_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v keep_v this_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o must_v affirm_v that_o disagreement_n or_o error_n in_o a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o deprive_v man_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v nor_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o potter_n and_o chill_a sometime_o say_v it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o chill_a say_v in_o particular_a pag_n 131._o n._n 9_o if_o protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n fundamental_a than_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o no_o more_o than_o with_o you_o he_o mean_v we_o catholic_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o matter_n if_o to_o deny_v point_n of_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_o propound_v be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la protestant_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o chillingworth_n own_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o deny_v some_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propound_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 36._o second_o learned_a protestant_n be_v very_o desirous_a and_o even_o ambitious_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o this_o mere_o upon_o necessity_n and_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o affirm_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n create_v a_o new_a church_n out_o of_o nothing_o from_o which_o potter_n utter_o disclaim_v pag_n 59_o saying_n protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o pag_n 63._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n though_o extreme_o defile_v with_o horrible_a errorur_n and_o corruption_n and_o add_v that_o the_o very_a anabaptist_n grant_v it_o but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o substance_n with_o we_o who_o they_o say_v be_v defide_v with_o horrible_a error_n and_o corruption_n if_o every_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o substance_n o_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o consequence_n to_o themselves_o they_o must_v affirm_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a
epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o elswere_v he_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o general_a explication_n of_o s._n herome_n concern_v his_o reject_v of_o book_n not_o admit_v by_o the_o hebrew_n hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n advers._fw-la rufman_n apolog_n 2._o whereas_o i_o have_v report_v what_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o object_n against_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o dragon_n bel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o i_o think_v but_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o we_o and_o he_o call_v russinus_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n about_o these_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o s._n hierome_n explain_v himselse_a in_o this_o manner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o covell_n answ_n to_o bourge_v pag_n 87._o and_o bankcroft_n confer_v before_o his_o majesty_n how_o then_o will_v you_o excuse_v your_o church_n which_o in_o her_o sixth_o article_n say_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o you_o esteem_v apocryphal_a among_o which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dragon_n the_o other_o book_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n how_o can_v she_o i_o say_v be_v excuse_v since_o s._n hierome_n even_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n do_v explain_v himself_o that_o he_o utter_v only_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o we_o and_o call_v ruffinus_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o say_v the_o contrary_a so_o as_o instead_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o ruffinus_n against_o s._n hierome_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o your_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o far_o charit_n maint_n which_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o conceal_v and_o while_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o luther_n you_o send_v man_n to_o the_o jew_n now_o that_o s._n hierome_n receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o canonical_a appear_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n where_o he_o say_v of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o s._n john_n nos_fw-la utraque_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o receive_v they_o both_o though_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o add_v paulinum_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v particular_a opinyon_n do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v 22._o you_o say_v n._n 92._o how_o can_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v at_o several_a time_n scripture_n in_o many_o place_n different_z and_o repugnant_a for_o authentical_a and_o canonical_a which_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o malachy_n which_o be_v so_o quote_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o either_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v false_a bibles_n or_o you_o be_v false_a most_o evident_a likewise_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o story_n of_o jacob_n in_o genesis_n with_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n accordig_v to_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o above_o all_o to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o bibles_n of_o sixtuâ—_n and_o clement_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v disguise_v it_o 23._o answer_n it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o you_o to_o presume_v that_o your_o word_n must_v be_v take_v without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v any_o least_o proof_n for_o what_o you_o say_v whereas_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o all_o difficultye_n which_o either_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n can_v object_v against_o we_o have_v be_v consider_v and_o confute_v by_o learned_a catholic_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o cite_v those_o different_a and_o repugnant_a text_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o malachi_n yet_o the_o reader_n at_o aventure_o may_v read_v bellarmine_n de_n missa_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 10._o and_o corn_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o malach_n 1.11_o where_o they_o learned_o prove_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o solid_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v of_o the_o story_n of_o jacob_n in_o genesis_n compare_v with_o the_o epâ—â—â—â—e_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v so_o declare_v your_o objection_n that_o i_o may_v have_v apply_v a_o particular_a and_o determinate_a answer_n thereto_o now_o i_o can_v only_o conjecture_v what_o you_o mean_v and_o desire_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o peruse_v what_o corn_n a_o lapide_fw-la write_v upon_o heb_fw-mi 11.21_o where_o he_o learned_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o the_o 47._o chap_n v._n 31._o of_o genesis_n see_v also_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n upon_o the_o say_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o douai_n translation_n upon_o gen_n 47.31_o who_o declare_v this_o very_a well_o and_o the_o former_a she_o wes_z that_o in_o your_o translation_n you_o clear_o falsify_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n have_v see_v the_o full_a answer_n which_o ch_z ma_n give_v to_o that_o objection_n make_v also_o by_o potter_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o can_v not_o indeed_o confute_v what_o ch_z ma_n say_v therein_o part_n 2._o chap_n 6._o n._n 3._o 24._o your_o n._n 93.94.95.96.67_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o yet_o i_o will_v touch_v some_o point_n you_o say_v n._n 93._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v you_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v this_o oblige_v he_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v you_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o irresistible_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 25._o answer_n you_o will_v needs_o be_v still_o confound_v effectual_o and_o irresistible_o whereof_o i_o speak_v enough_o heretofore_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o so_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n effectual_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a she_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n absolute_o necessary_a as_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o which_o you_o specify_v n._n 96._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o guard_v they_o from_o all_o error_n but_o guide_v they_o to_o all_o profitable_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v the_o end_v they_o irresislible_o from_o all_o vice_n and_o infuse_v into_o they_o irresistible_o all_o virtue_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a as_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o even_o out_o of_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o these_o word_n of_o you_o to_o ch_z mat_n if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n in_o live_v i_o say_v neither_o can_v he_o necessitate_v man_n to_o believe_v aright_o without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v and_o in_o prefess_v their_o belief_n for_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n you_o take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o you_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v god_n or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o contradict_v yourself_o or_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 26._o the_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v n._n 97._o to_o the_o place_n which_z ch_z ma_n n._n 18._o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o
a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o neither_o can_v i_o discover_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o against_o yourself_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o article_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o those_o necessary_a point_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o imply_v contradiction_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o some_o other_o point_n shall_v be_v necessary_a or_o that_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a shall_v be_v necessary_a neither_o be_v this_o in_o your_o ground_n to_o exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n which_o you_o say_v n._n 34._o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o the_o same_o you_o teach_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n you_o add_v much_o less_o can_v i_o discover_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o under_o stand_n you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dr._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o their_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o who_o make_v any_o such_o general_a or_o causal_a inference_n because_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a rather_o we_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o contain_v divers_a necessary_a point_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v necessary_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a article_n together_o with_o some_o not_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v parallel_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o one_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o other_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n in_o this_o number_n serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n who_o never_o say_v absolute_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n be_v superfluous_a but_o express_o call_v it_o a_o poor_a consequence_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o potter_n which_o must_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v enough_o upon_o the_o doctor_n supposition_n not_o in_o truth_n or_o it_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o believe_v other_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 66._o in_o your_o n._n 81._o you_o be_v please_v to_o spend_v word_n in_o vain_a d._n potter_n say_v as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v we_o no_o article_n but_o that_o and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n ch._n ma._n have_v first_o prove_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n grant_v the_o thing_n infer_v not_o absolute_o but_o thus_o far_o which_o word_n you_o leave_v out_o and_o yet_o they_o overthrow_v all_o that_o you_o say_v here_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la our_o b._n saviour_n have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n by_o she_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o by_o she_o alone_o because_o she_o be_v before_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o she_o to_o discharge_v this_o impose_v office_n of_o instruct_v we_o have_v deliver_v we_o the_o rcee_v holy_a scripture_n unwritten_a divine_a apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n thus_o ch._n ma._n have_v grant_v you_o all_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o grant_v as_o may_v have_v be_v apparent_a if_o you_o have_v not_o omit_v his_o first_o word_n thus_o far_o and_o not_o far_o nor_o so_o far_o as_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v he_o to_o have_v pretend_v 67._o your_o n._n 82.83_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o for_o if_o dr._n potter_n mean_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o the_o creed_n ch._n ma._n say_v true_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o rigour_n sufficient_a therefore_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o profitable_a or_o if_o the_o doctor_n mean_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n afterward_o will_v teach_v all_o thing_n by_o creed_n or_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o to_o leave_v the_o creed_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n must_v do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o take_v the_o doctor_n argument_n it_o be_v confute_v by_o ch._n ma._n but_o now_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n you_o do_v indeed_o overthrow_v it_o while_o you_o speak_v to_o ch._n ma._n in_o this_o manner_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v â—hese_n scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compossng_a their_o simbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n weretrue_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o simbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o simbol_n shall_v be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o have_v deliver_v this_o one_o proposition_n which_o will_v have_v be_v certain_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o foresaid_a good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o see_v not_o that_o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v do_v as_o much_o service_n to_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a for_o this_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o guide_n or_o a_o infallible_a church_n when_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o give_v we_o both_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n so_o i_o say_v that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v more_o profitable_a and_o of_o great_a service_n than_o that_o article_n alone_o yea_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v must_v have_v deliver_v some_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o to_o her_o hand_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la more_o profitable_a than_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o profit_n for_o i_o suppose_v if_o either_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o creed_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v clear_o but_o diffuse_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o potter_n speak_v have_v be_v afterward_o sum_v up_o and_o contract_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a use_n i_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o answer_n you_o teach_v we_o to_o confute_v your_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o as_o scripture_n be_v too_o large_a for_o a_o creed_n or_o a_o abridgement_n so_o
protestant_n upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o account_n or_o title_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o contradict_v the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n the_o protestant_a religion_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n how_o you_o can_v induce_v yourself_o to_o say_v so_o absolute_o to_o prove_v protestant_n in_o state_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o that_o n._n 12._o see_v if_o they_o forsake_v those_o opinion_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la they_o come_v to_o agree_v therein_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v forsake_v by_o their_o brethren_n these_o forsaker_n in_o that_o respect_n come_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o those_o other_o protestant_n beside_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v one_o a_o other_o no_o man_n to_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v dear_a will_v not_o speedy_o return_v to_o that_o church_n from_o which_o all_o of_o they_o depart_v whatsoever_o you_o may_v speculate_v or_o fancy_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o your_o instance_n that_o catholic_n differ_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perdetermination_n or_o absolute_a election_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v all_o catholic_n profess_v to_o hold_v they_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o freewill_n which_o those_o protestant_n of_o who_o ch._n ma._n speak_v deny_v and_o therefore_o his_o inference_n be_v of_o force_n against_o protestant_n not_o against_o catholic_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o consequence_n of_o man_n opinion_n may_v and_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o when_o they_o may_v see_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o as_o even_o yourself_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n 4._o to_o your_o n._n 5._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v vanity_n in_o you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o due_a order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o thing_n much_o more_o in_o charity_n see_v all_o divine_n treat_v of_o charity_n propose_v this_o question_n and_o in_o particular_a s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 26._o art_n 1._o ask_v express_o utrum_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la sit_fw-la ordo_fw-la and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v the_o same_o text_n cant_n 1._o which_o ch_z ma_n allege_v ordinavit_fw-la in_o i_o charitatem_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o with_o your_o wont_a confidence_n say_v it_o if_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o proof_n i_o fear_v this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n will_v be_v no_o enforce_v demonstration_n of_o it_o but_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la from_o this_o place_n prove_v literal_o and_o learned_o that_o in_o charity_n there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v 5._o 2._o you_o say_v to_o ch_z ma_n the_o reason_n allege_v by_o you_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o object_n more_o than_o a_o other_o because_o one_o thing_n participate_v the_o divine_a goodness_n more_o than_o a_o other_o be_v fantastical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o what_o you_o say_v present_o after_o for_o by_o this_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v love_v himself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o vain_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v more_o participate_v the_o divine_a goodness_n then_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o one_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v more_o than_o a_o other_o be_v because_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o another_o or_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o we_o or_o because_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o or_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6._o answer_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o excess_n of_o pride_n in_o you_o to_o call_v the_o reason_n of_o ch_z ma_n fantastical_a it_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o that_o which_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v assign_n and_o all_o his_o commentator_n follow_v and_o which_o be_v strange_a you_o yourself_o give_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v instant_o your_o error_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o a_o double_a order_n in_o charity_n physical_a and_o moral_a the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o the_o second_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o we_o to_o love_v thing_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o although_o we_o can_v love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o physical_a order_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v as_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n more_o perfect_a than_o all_o creature_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o moral_a order_n or_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o your_o objection_n appear_v very_o vain_a and_o must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o who_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o a_o other_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o a_o other_o and_o one_o thing_n participate_v of_o god_n more_o than_o a_o other_o and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o objection_n that_o by_o this_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v love_v himself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o vain_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v more_o participate_v the_o divine_a goodness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n in_o your_o other_o reason_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a to_o we_o than_o a_o other_o you_o forget_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o charity_n not_o of_o hope_n which_o respect_v a_o thing_n as_o good_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o reason_n you_o pass_v from_o one_o virtue_n to_o a_o other_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o your_o last_o reason_n because_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o else_o you_o say_v the_o same_o which_o ch_z ma_n say_v and_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o fantastical_a reason_n for_o god_n love_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o a_o other_o which_o be_v your_o other_o reason_n though_o indeed_o not_o distinct_a from_o this_o which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v different_a or_o as_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n or_o perfection_n which_o though_o you_o call_v fantastical_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o your_o own_o first_o reason_n and_o with_o this_o last_o and_o therefore_o to_o conform_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o which_o you_o call_v fantastical_a to_o these_o absurdity_n your_o pride_n bring_v you_o 7._o 3._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o object_n which_o we_o believe_v do_v equal_o participate_v the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o conceal_v the_o immediate_o follow_v word_n of_o ch_z ma_n which_o declare_v the_o matter_n most_o evident_o for_o say_v he_o for_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n we_o believe_v a_o like_a all_o thing_n propound_v for_o such_o for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o a_o small_a as_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o this_o true_a be_v not_o the_o contrary_a plain_a blasphemy_n 8._o in_o your_o n._n 6._o you_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v to_o wish_v or_o desire_v to_o god_n a_o nature_n infinite_a independent_a immense_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v desire_v to_o any_o person_n that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o if_o i_o know_v he_o have_v it_o 9_o answer_v ch_n ma_n speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o spiritual_a man_n who_o to_o show_v the_o ardent_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n and_o deep_a complacence_n they_o take_v in_o the_o perfection_n and_o attribute_n which_o they_o know_v he_o enjoy_v declare_v their_o affection_n by_o wish_v they_o to_o he_o as_o he_o in_o the_o panegyric_n can_v say_v to_o his_o emperor_n etiam_fw-la praesens_fw-la desideraris_fw-la desire_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o our_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v eccl._n 24.29_o qui_fw-la edunt_fw-la i_o adhuc_fw-la esurient_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la bibunt_fw-la i_o adhuc_fw-la sitient_fw-la s._n
infidelity_n unmask_v or_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o mr._n william_n chillingworth_n under_o this_o title_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a but_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v the_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n apocal_a c_o 3._o v._o 15._o 16._o print_a in_o gant_n by_o maximilian_n graet_n a_o o._n d_o ni_fw-fr m._n dc_o lii_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n 1._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o request_v of_o thou_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o read_v this_o preface_n before_o thou_o address_v thyself_o to_o peruse_v the_o book_n and_o then_o not_o to_o read_v irregular_o beginning_n with_o the_o end_n or_o at_o the_o middle_n or_o with_o what_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o mere_a chance_n but_o to_o take_v the_o follow_a introduction_n and_o chapter_n as_o they_o come_v in_o order_n that_o so_o the_o former_a may_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a may_v receyve_v light_a and_o strength_n from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v connect_v of_o themselves_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v either_o unintelligible_a or_o obscure_a or_o confuse_a if_o their_o right_a consequence_n and_o orderly_o sequeles_a be_v neglect_v or_o invert_v and_o will_v certain_o come_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v pervert_v and_o mistake_v 2._o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o answer_n to_o mr_n chillingworths_n book_n have_v be_v expect_v long_o since_o but_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o many_o and_o long_o and_o great_a and_o insuperable_a obstacle_n of_o voyage_n to_o remote_a country_n long_o frequent_a and_o great_a sickness_n and_o unavoidable_a employment_n impose_v by_o authority_n which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v though_o some_o can_v witness_v that_o even_o in_o that_o i_o strain_a obedience_n more_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v adventure_v to_o do_v upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n which_o have_v cross_v my_o earnest_n and_o constant_a desire_n will_v not_o so_o much_o marvel_n that_o this_o work_n have_v be_v long_o in_o do_v as_o that_o final_o it_o be_v do_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v evident_a that_o not_o any_o difficulty_n to_o answer_v can_v have_v be_v cause_n of_o so_o long_o delay_n since_o whosoever_o can_v answer_v now_o can_v have_v do_v it_o much_o soon_o if_o extrinsecall_v impediment_n have_v be_v remove_v 3._o as_o for_o that_o unfortunate_a man_n who_o i_o confute_v truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v that_o beside_o his_o most_o contemn_v disdain_v proud_a bitter_a and_o even_o bloody_a way_n of_o answer_v by_o seek_v to_o make_v odious_a both_o the_o religion_n and_o person_n of_o catholic_n as_o will_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o note_v in_o due_a place_n i_o must_v insist_v upon_o this_o that_o in_o reality_n his_o book_n be_v no_o confutation_n of_o charity_n maintain_v who_o answer_v dr_n potter_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n not_o of_o socinian_n or_o any_o other_o new_a sect._n and_o therefore_o mr_n chillingworth_n fly_v to_o new_a principle_n have_v abandon_v dr_n potter_n and_o all_o the_o elder_a kind_n of_o protestant_n and_o leave_v his_o adversary_n in_o possession_n of_o be_v unanswered_a agreable_o to_o his_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n when_o time_n be_v that_o charity_n maintain_v can_v not_o be_v defeat_v by_o any_o force_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n to_o confute_v he_o 16._o he_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o university-man_n pag_n 68_o sect_n 16._o miserable_a protestancy_n that_o can_v find_v no_o advocate_n except_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o all_o christianity_n who_o take_v this_o occasion_n only_o to_o vent_v new_a heresy_n no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o protestant_n than_o to_o catholic_n do_v not_o protestant_n foretell_v and_o in_o fâ—ct_a prophecy_n their_o own_o ruin_n in_o prefer_v this_o unhappy_a man_n before_o all_o england_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o can_v wonder_v to_o behold_v that_o nation_n swim_v in_o desolation_n and_o blood_n which_o endure_v to_o behold_v a_o book_n publish_v approve_a applaud_v which_o purposely_o and_o direct_o teach_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o christian_n have_v hitherto_o believe_v of_o scripture_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o christian_a veritye_n may_v for_o aught_o they_o can_v certain_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a prove_v fabulous_a false_a or_o no_o better_a than_o dream_n if_o he_o who_o omit_v to_o enact_v any_o law_n or_o decree_v any_o punishment_n for_o parricide_n give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o ask_v whether_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o such_o crime_n much_o more_o charity_n maintain_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o fetch_v from_o hell_n this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n never_o imagine_v that_o any_o christian_n will_v profess_v to_o maintain_v so_o wicked_a a_o tenet_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o even_o dr_n potter_n deliver_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n disputable_a or_o which_o need_v any_o proof_n but_o as_o a_o first_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v among_o christian_n 4._o present_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o mr_n chillingworths_n book_n he_o be_v by_o diverse_a print_a treatise_n charge_v with_o this_o and_o other_o unchristian_a doctrine_n and_o express_o conjure_v to_o clear_v himself_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v esteem_v guilty_a if_o he_o be_v silent_a as_o by_o the_o church_n conquerant_fw-la over_o humane_a wit_n the_o total_a sum_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o university-man_n christianity_n maintain_v but_o never_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a which_o silence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v proceed_v only_o from_o guiltiness_n as_o he_o be_v express_o forwarn_v in_o the_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n chap_n 3._o 5._o if_o any_o undertake_v a_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n he_o will_v do_v himself_o manifest_a wrong_n unless_o he_o do_v i_o so_o much_o right_n as_o not_o to_o pretend_v a_o answer_n to_o i_o if_o he_o abandon_v mr_n chillingworth_n and_o forsake_v his_o ground_n and_o so_o oppose_v i_o by_o new_a principle_n as_o mr_n chillingworth_n injurious_o deal_v with_o charity_n maintain_v or_o if_o he_o will_v profess_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o particular_a tenet_n or_o debate_n of_o mr_n chillingworth_n i_o must_v exact_v of_o he_o that_o by_o declare_v so_o much_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o mr_n chillingworth_n have_v be_v confute_v who_o whosoever_o forsake_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o answer_v my_o book_n but_o to_o commence_v a_o new_a suit_n or_o begin_v a_o new_a work_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o esteame_n myself_o oblige_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n for_o as_o charity_n maintain_v confute_v protestant_n not_o socinian_n so_o i_o confute_v mr_n chillingworths_n book_n and_o not_o the_o principle_n of_o other_o man_n or_o sect_n disagree_v from_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v also_o desire_a that_o he_o follow_v not_o mr_n chillingworth_n in_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o adversary_n to_o handle_v particular_a point_n nothing_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a general_a controversy_n that_o he_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o those_o author_n who_o authoritye_n he_o allege_v which_o mr_n chillingworth_n frequent_o omitt_v to_o do_v that_o he_o propose_v my_o argument_n without_o fraud_n disguise_n or_o disadvantage_n as_o i_o have_v be_v so_o very_o careful_a and_o even_o scrupulous_a to_o relate_v with_o all_o sincerity_n mr_n chillingworth_n opinion_n reason_n and_o word_n that_o not_o seldom_o i_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o errata_fw-la note_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n hold_v it_o a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o over_o sight_n of_o the_o print_n though_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o fair_o with_o charity_n maintain_v who_o he_o impugn_v even_o in_o thing_n place_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o printer_n and_o correct_v 7._o i_o profess_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o i_o have_v not_o witting_o omit_v to_o answer_v any_o one_o point_n in_o my_o adversary_n whole_a book_n either_o particular_o and_o explicit_o or_o else_o in_o principle_n which_o involve_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o particular_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v propose_v i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o repeete_v the_o same_o thing_n either_o to_o answer_v my_o adversary_n in_o his_o repetition_n or_o for_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o require_v it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o not_o every_o reader_n will_v remember_v or_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v what_o be_v past_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o answer_v mr_n chillingworth_n i_o confute_v a_o academy_n of_o socinian_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o book_n though_o it_o appear_v under_o his_o name_n only_o but_o truth_n be_v
truth_n and_o will_v be_v such_o in_o despite_n of_o heresy_n sophistry_n and_o wit_n one_o favour_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o receyve_v from_o mr_n chillingworth_n though_o i_o owe_v he_o no_o thanks_o for_o it_o that_o his_o contradiction_n be_v so_o frequent_a as_o they_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v himself_o whereof_o i_o give_v no_o example_n here_o in_o regard_n they_o perpetual_o offer_v themselves_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v perceyve_v and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v not_o without_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n so_o cry_v up_o by_o some_o other_o shall_v so_o patent_o be_v decry_v by_o himself_o not_o upon_o any_o sense_n of_o humility_n but_o by_o the_o fate_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o falsehood_n which_o can_v be_v long_o constant_a to_o itself_o molestiam_fw-la itself_o anastasius_n synaita_n cap_n 15._o odegou_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la peusi_fw-la habent_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la inconsequent_a loquantur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o praecipitia_fw-la se_fw-la ingerant_fw-la dummodo_fw-la adversatijs_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentientibus_fw-la creent_fw-la molestiam_fw-la and_o this_o must_v needs_o appear_v credible_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v against_o he_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o his_o contradiction_n though_o i_o be_o very_o certain_a they_o can_v not_o borrow_v their_o censure_n from_o one_o a_o other_o 8._o as_o for_o the_o bulk_n of_o my_o book_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o lesser_a compass_n if_o i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n have_v measure_v the_o conceypt_n of_o man_n by_o the_o matter_n which_o certain_o do_v oftentimes_o not_o require_v or_o deserve_v any_o answer_n but_o we_o be_v debtor_n sapientibus_fw-la &_o insipientibus_fw-la to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o many_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_n and_o proclaim_v all_o that_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a which_o be_v not_o actual_o answer_v to_o their_o hand_n nevertheless_o upon_o exact_a account_n though_o mr_n chillingworth_n answer_v one_o parte_fw-la only_o of_o charity_n maintain_v yet_o you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a volume_n but_o be_v more_o than_o three_o time_n great_a than_o the_o part_n answer_v and_o so_o one_o half_a of_o charity_n maintain_v temaine_v till_o this_o day_n unanswered_a 9_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o mr_n chillingworth_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o a_o little_a work_n entitle_v a_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n because_o present_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o book_n that_o preface_n of_o he_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n confute_v by_o a_o witty_a erudite_fw-la and_o solid_a book_n with_o this_o title_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o vniversity-man_n concern_v mr_n william_n chillingworth_n his_o late_a pamphlet_n in_o answer_n to_o charity_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v thereat_o but_o yet_o think_v fit_a to_o digest_v his_o vexation_n by_o silence_n 10._o but_o the_o main_a point_n which_o i_o must_v propose_v here_o and_o which_o i_o confide_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v find_v to_o be_v clear_o evince_v even_o out_o of_o mr_n chillingworth_v own_o word_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o book_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o in_o stead_n thereof_o either_o to_o have_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n or_o final_o christian_a religion_n not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o 11._o first_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o protestant_n must_v be_v in_o error_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o hold_v proposition_n contradictory_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o beside_o he_o teach_v that_o million_o of_o they_o err_v damnable_o in_o these_o word_n pag_n 21._o if_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o million_o be_v such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a yet_o not_o exclusive_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o perdonable_a if_o discover_v upon_o a_o particular_a explicit_a repentance_n if_o not_o discover_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a repentance_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a to_o which_o word_n if_o we_o add_v what_o he_o say_v pag_n 16._o n._n 21._o the_o very_a say_n they_o be_v pardonable_a imply_v they_o need_v pardon_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v damnable_a the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o otherwise_o they_o need_v no_o pardon_n or_o repentance_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o they_o and_o pag_n 19_o and_o 20._o he_o say_v if_o they_o fail_v to_o use_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n in_o find_v truth_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n shall_v advise_v they_o unto_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n than_o their_o error_n begin_v to_o be_v malignant_a and_o just_o imputable_a as_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o require_v in_o us._n and_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o case_n so_o that_o now_o he_o send_v to_o hell_n the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o delude_v they_o with_o a_o verbal_a mock-title_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o say_v pag_n 218._o n._n 49._o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o error_n even_o of_o some_o protestant_n unconsiderable_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o very_o fearful_a that_o some_o of_o their_o opioion_n either_o as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o damnable_a but_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o yet_o be_v too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o our_o remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a perfection_n of_o our_o defer_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n of_o our_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o not_o seldom_o of_o security_n in_o sin_v and_o consequent_o though_o not_o certain_a cause_n yet_o too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o menâ—_n damnation_n all_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n and_o how_o can_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o not_o accidental_o but_o even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o give_v so_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o meâ—â—_n damnation_n and_o pag_n 387._o n._n 4._o he_o grant_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v something_o that_o have_v some_o probability_n to_o persuade_v some_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o other_o to_o leave_v their_o communion_n from_o which_o word_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n either_o because_o they_o themselves_o hold_v error_n or_o by_o reason_n they_o leave_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v they_o and_o p._n 280._o n._n 95._o he_o say_v to_o we_o though_o protestant_n have_v some_o error_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o which_o last_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o it_o be_v impertinent_a yea_o it_o make_v against_o protestant_n by_o grant_v that_o their_o error_n be_v damnable_a though_o not_o so_o damnable_a as_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o write_v the_o say_v word_n that_o protestant_n bave_v some_o error_n in_o conformity_n to_o what_o dr_n potter_n confess_v pag_n 69._o that_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o perfect_o take_v away_o among_o protestant_n nor_o every_o where_o alike_o and_o what_o a_o safe_a way_n can_v that_o sect_n be_v which_o by_o the_o professor_n and_o defender_n thereof_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o he_o speak_v also_o full_o to_o my_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v pag_n 306._o n._n 106._o for_o our_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n he_o speak_v of_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n the_o justification_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n which_o excuse_n of_o he_o do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v the_o
religion_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 16._o but_o what_o if_o mr._n chill_a worth_n divest_v protestant_n of_o that_o so_o needful_a qualification_n by_o ignorance_n which_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o we_o i_o will_v faithful_o relate_v his_o word_n and_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_v what_o a_o champion_n protestant_n have_v choose_v ch_z ma_n part_n 1._o cap_n 5._o n._n 32._o object_n to_o protestant_n that_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v see_v by_o leave_v she_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a unfundamentall_a nor_o be_v secure_v from_o fundamental_a error_n to_o this_o mr._n chillingworth_n pag_n 290._o n._n 87._o answer_v that_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o avoid_v error_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o quality_n with_o we_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v unfundamentall_a that_o they_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o prove_v to_o so_o to_o do_v all_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_n the_o truth_n and_o hardly_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o without_o supine_n negligence_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v here_o how_o strange_a and_o even_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o prone_a and_o easy_a for_o protestant_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o avoid_v such_o error_n see_v they_o disagree_v so_o irreconciliable_o among_o themselves_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o pretend_v error_n which_o we_o maintain_v against_o protestant_n all_o which_o one_o will_v think_v can_v not_o happen_v if_o it_o be_v most_o prone_a and_o easy_a for_o protestant_n to_o avoid_v such_o error_n and_o hardly_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v they_o without_o supine_n negligence_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v now_o be_v that_o see_v the_o facto_fw-la he_o confess_v protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n yea_o million_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o error_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v actual_o guilty_a of_o â—upine_n negligence_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n which_o vice_n certain_o can_v stand_v with_o invincible_a or_o probable_a ignorance_n and_o so_o all_o err_a protestant_n be_v exclude_v from_o mr._n chillingworths_n excuse_n or_o sanctuary_n of_o ignorance_n 17._o nay_o what_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v unpardonable_a sure_o i_o be_o he_o say_v pag_n 275._o n._n 58._o god_n be_v infinite_o just_a tod_fw-mi therefore_o as_o it_o â—â—_o to_o be_v fear_v will_v not_o pardon_v they_o who_o may_v easy_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o either_o through_o pridâ—_n or_o obstinacy_n or_o negligence_n will_v not_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o protestant_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hardly_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o without_o supine_n negligence_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n i_o will_v their_o select_a advocate_n though_o for_o end_n of_o his_o own_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v his_o book_n under_o this_o title_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 18._o i_o say_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o unless_o he_o confess_v the_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n he_o must_v not_o only_o affirm_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n not_o to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n but_o also_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o for_o see_v he_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o any_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n unfundamentall_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v infect_v with_o such_o error_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n protestant_n err_v damnable_o i_o wonder_v of_o what_o christian_a church_n he_o can_v say_v with_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o confess_v not_o to_o err_v fundamental_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n we_o be_v safe_a even_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o i_o will_v and_o potter_n and_o what_o great_a security_n can_v be_v desire_v than_o when_o all_o side_n both_o friend_n and_o adversary_n confess_v our_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v whereas_o we_o can_v with_o truth_n give_v any_o such_o hope_n to_o protestant_n without_o repentance_n and_o retractation_n of_o their_o error_n militare_fw-la error_n maximus_n hom_n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la palchae_fw-la validis_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la vititur_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la de_fw-fr adversarijs_fw-la assent_n instrumentis_fw-la speciosa_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la contrariam_fw-la partem_fw-la chartulis_fw-la suis_fw-la velue_fw-la proprijs_fw-la laqueis_fw-la irretire_fw-la &_o testimoniorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la vocibus_fw-la confurare_fw-la &_o aemulum_fw-la telis_fw-la suis_fw-la evincere_fw-la ut_fw-la pugnatoris_fw-la tur_fw-la argumenta_fw-la tuis_fw-la probentur_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la militare_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n but_o only_o signify_v in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o reader_n necessary_a knowledge_n or_o remembrace_v that_o there_o have_v be_v print_v a_o little_a elegant_a and_o pithy_a treatise_n with_o this_o title_n charity_n mistake_v with_o the_o want_n whereof_o catholic_n be_v unjust_o charge_v for_o affirm_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o this_o treatise_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o dr_n potter_n the_o doctor_n answer_n be_v confute_v by_o a_o reply_n entitle_v mercy_n and_o truth_n or_o charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n to_o this_o reply_n mr_n chillingworth_n publish_v a_o answer_n with_o this_o title_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n against_o which_o diverse_a little_a treatise_n be_v present_o put_v forth_o as_o i_o say_v above_o and_o now_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v it_o at_o large_a by_o cha_n mi_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o understand_v charity_n mistake_v and_o by_o ch_z ma_n charity_n maintain_v i_o cite_v the_o second_o edition_n of_o dr_n potter_n book_n and_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o mr_n chillingworth_n which_o only_o i_o have_v or_o can_v procure_v when_o and_o where_o i_o be_v to_o write_v this_o answer_n and_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v live_v as_o still_o he_o live_v in_o his_o profane_a book_n and_o his_o book_n live_v in_o the_o vain_a esteem_n of_o man_n who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o introduction_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o all_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n pag_n 1._o chap_n 1._o christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_o true_a pag_n 37._o chap_n 2._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o in_o particular_a evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o pag_n 122._o chap_n 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o mr_n chillingworth_n error_n against_o holy_a scripture_n pag_n 279._o chap_n 4._o a_o live_v infallible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pag_n 352._o chap_n 5._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n pag_n 426._o chap_n 6._o about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n pag_n 440._o chap_n 7._o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n pag_n 458._o chap_n 8._o mr_n chillingworrth_n error_n concern_v repentance_n be_v examine_v and_o confute_v pag_n 596._o chap_n 9_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v examine_v pag_n 623._o chap_n 10._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o whether_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v pag_n 630._o chap_n 11._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n pag_n 648._o chap_n 12._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o chapter_n about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n pag_n 707._o chap_n 13._o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o answer_n to_o
n._n 4._o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o any_o least_o doubt_a will_v destroy_v it_o which_o show_v that_o doubt_v may_v well_o consist_v with_o his_o kind_n of_o probable_a faith_n which_o be_v that_o very_a absurdity_n which_o we_o inferrd_v as_o impious_a against_o true_a religion_n of_o which_o we_o must_v resolve_v never_o to_o doubt_v though_o per_fw-la jmpossible_a a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n shall_v move_v we_o thereto_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o angel_n shall_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a 24._o this_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n appear_v further_a by_o what_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o pag._n 389._o n._n 7._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o command_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o have_v these_o word_n sure_o i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v it_o true_a and_o be_o still_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o but_o the_o more_o i_o seek_v the_o further_o i_o be_o from_o find_v etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o after_o so_o long_a time_n so_o much_o deliberation_n so_o many_o change_n of_o religion_n even_o after_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v still_o willing_a to_o find_v and_o embrace_v a_o religion_n different_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v also_o p._n 184._o n._n 90._o he_o say_v show_v we_o any_o way_n and_o do_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v come_v frrm_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o followit_v neither_o do_v we_o expect_v demonstration_n hereof_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v make_v this_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v his_o profess_v preface_n n._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o traveller_n indifferency_n most_o apt_a and_o most_o willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n to_o any_o way_n or_o from_o it_o and_o n._n 5._o he_o profess_v that_o his_o constancy_n in_o religion_n consist_v in_o follow_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o he_o the_o most_o probable_a a_o poor_a comfort_n and_o miserable_a faith_n only_o probable_a and_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n than_o for_o the_o time_n present_a i_o willing_o omit_v that_o his_o deed_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n change_v first_o from_o protestant_n to_o catholic_a then_o from_o catholic_a to_o protestant_n and_o about_o again_o to_o catholic_a till_o at_o last_o he_o become_v neither_o precisian_n nor_o subscriber_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n nor_o confess_v socinian_n nor_o any_o thing_n unless_o that_o mhich_v s._n bernard_n say_v of_o abailardus_n ep_v 193._o homo_fw-la sibi_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la ambiguus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o disagree_v even_o from_o himself_o whole_o compound_v of_o doubt_n i_o willing_o leave_v out_o his_o middle_a word_n intus_fw-la herodes_n for_o be_v joannes_n inwatd_o a_o herode_fw-la outward_o a_o john_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n as_o he_o teach_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o sure_o this_o man_n and_o his_o fellow_n socinian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o thing_n see_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o but_o probable_a they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v constant_a in_o any_o point_n they_o deliver_v and_o so_o we_o can_v say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matt_n 23.2_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o but_o do_v neither_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v nor_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o here_o i_o beseech_v and_o even_o beg_v of_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v any_o care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o far_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o associate_n be_v from_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n say_v although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v be_v he_o a_o anathema_n 25._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o strong_o offer_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n for_o not_o only_o his_o faith_n can_v afford_v any_o rest_n or_o satisfaction_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o further_a inquiry_n but_o leave_v he_o with_o a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o be_v incessant_o examine_v his_o religion_n and_o seek_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v some_o more_o probable_a and_o better_o ground_v this_o sequel_n seem_v clear_a because_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n charity_n towards_o one_o self_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a religion_n and_o see_v he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o he_o most_o probable_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v be_v indeed_o the_o right_a way_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v continual_o busy_v and_o perplex_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o my_o inference_n seem_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o for_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o p._n 278._o n._n 61._o if_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o idleness_n and_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o so_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n all_o my_o opinion_n of_o divine_a matter_n be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o fellow_n god_n and_o god_n only_o which_o way_n scever_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o hope_n that_o i_o either_o do_v or_o endeavour_v to_o dâ—e_v these_o thing_n certain_o i_o shall_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n loe_o here_o little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v still_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n his_o opinion_n and_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o follow_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v that_o rest_n which_o will_v never_o be_v find_v except_o in_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a which_o alone_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a inquiry_n final_o pag._n 376._o n._n 57_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o ponder_n very_o persuade_v and_o be_v not_o you_o very_o persuade_v in_o those_o your_o change_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v pag._n 303._o n._n 103._o from_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n to_o a_o papist_n from_o a_o doubt_a papist_n to_o a_o confirm_a protestant_n be_v you_o not_o i_o say_v very_o persuade_v that_o you_o do_v choose_v wise_o yea_o you_o express_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 303._o that_o of_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n you_o turn_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o day_n that_o you_o do_v so_o you_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o your_o yesterday_n opinion_n that_o be_v protestantisme_n be_v a_o error_n by_o all_o which_o appear_v how_o inconstant_a you_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n till_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a faith_n take_v from_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n which_o be_v god_n true_a church_n 26._o from_o this_o liberty_n of_o belief_n what_o can_v follow_v but_o liberty_n of_o life_n see_v his_o belief_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n of_o a_o other_o world_n whereas_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o certain_a if_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n wherewith_o all_o christian_n hitherto_o have_v believe_v their_o faith_n to_o abound_v have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o man_n licentiousness_n what_o can_v we_o now_o expect_v but_o that_o they_o who_o before_o do_v run_v will_v now_o fly_v after_o the_o idol_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v appear_v to_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n object_n of_o profit_n or_o delight_n pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o he_o teach_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v infallible_a no_o christian_n can_v commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n yea_o and_o must_v be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v say_v on_o thecontrary_a side_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o only_o probable_a what_o victory_n what_o perfection_n in_o charity_n can_v be_v hope_v from_o it_o but_o let_v
who_o may_v either_o see_v by_o this_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o or_o gather_v how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o christian_n since_o he_o who_o so_o much_o impugn_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v ashew_a of_o defend_v it_o pag._n 410._o he_o say_v for_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o all_o divine_a supernatural_a jnfallible_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o assure_v myself_o that_o if_o you_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o a_o spider_n than_o you_o be_v you_o can_v suck_v no_o such_o poison_n from_o they_o my_o hart_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v innocent_a of_o any_o such_o intention_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o write_v this_o book_n but_o to_o confirm_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o ability_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o jnfallible_a religion_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saujour_fw-fr christ_n jesus_n if_o this_o be_v true_a sure_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v supposititious_a or_o a_o changeling_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n of_o which_o one_o be_v but_o probable_a whereas_o now_o you_o hear_v he_o avouch_v that_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v what_o he_o have_v pag_n 357._o n._n 38._o certain_o i_o know_v be_v with_o all_o your_o sophistry_n you_o can_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o un_o loubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o light_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o motive_n because_o i_o conceyve_v it_o sufficient_o abundant_o superabundant_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o have_v always_o believe_v it_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n nay_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o succession_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o any_o way_n weaken_v in_o my_o faith_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v true_a the_o reader_n may_v make_v of_o those_o word_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o sight_n &c_n &c_n what_o he_o please_v i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v only_o probable_a it_o be_v either_o foolery_n or_o hypocrify_n in_o he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o who_o will_v not_o soon_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n than_o the_o confess_v fallible_a testimony_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v christian_a 〈…〉_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o no_o authority_n gainsay_v it_o can_v be_v by_o live_v or_o else_o he_o can_v avoid_v a_o non_fw-fr sense_n in_o prefer_v 〈…〉_o probability_n before_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 40._o whatsoever_o his_o word_n and_o doâ—â—â—â—_n be_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o deed_n none_o do_v bring_v better_a proof_n for_o it_o than_o he_o by_o plead_v against_o it_o with_o reasins_z and_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v so_o clear_o answer_v as_o that_o every_o one_o can_v but_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n see_v no_o new_a argument_n of_o worth_n or_o weight_n be_v produce_v to_o impugn_v it_o 41_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v this_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o in_o answer_v his_o objection_n i_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v long_o and_o may_v just_o be_v censure_v for_o tedious_a unless_o my_o desire_n and_o intention_n be_v not_o only_o to_o answer_v but_o by_o god_n holy_a assistence_n to_o confute_v and_o retort_v his_o argument_n and_o so_o prove_v the_o truth_n as_o also_o incident_o to_o treat_v some_o material_a point_n which_o will_v offer_v themselves_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o objection_n and_o for_o themselves_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v and_o so_o i_o hope_v this_o length_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o fourfold_a commodity_n this_o be_v do_v christian_a faith_n will_v keep_v its_o right_n to_o infallibility_n without_o any_o other_o positive_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o though_o i_o have_v bring_v diverse_a and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o some_o who_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v up_o chillingworths_n argument_n will_n i_o hope_v see_v how_o flat_a and_o low_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v by_o be_v impartial_o consider_v and_o due_o examine_v 42._o his_o first_o and_o chief_a objection_n which_o only_o have_v any_o show_n of_o dissiculty_n namely_o that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v only_o probable_a faith_n itself_o can_v be_v certain_a he_o take_v from_o catholic_a divine_n but_o dissemble_v their_o answer_n and_o want_v humility_n to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v and_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v though_o never_o so_o many_o difficultye_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a and_o turn_v it_o upon_o himself_o in_o several_a way_n and_o occasion_n needless_a to_o be_v repeat_v and_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o his_o other_o objection_n 43._o object_n 2._o pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o of_o any_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n of_o any_o that_o be_v of_o little_a or_o any_o that_o be_v of_o great_a faith_n of_o any_o that_o abound_v or_o any_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n of_o increase_v grow_a root_a ground_v establish_v confirm_v in_o faith_n every_o such_o text_n be_v a_o demonstrative_a refutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n prove_v that_o faith_n even_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o indivisible_a point_n of_o perfection_n as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o capable_a of_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n every_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o increase_v your_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o conceyve_v such_o a_o prayer_n derogatory_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n 44._o answer_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o improper_a speech_n of_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o quantity_n as_o intention_n and_o remission_n be_v propertye_n of_o quality_n the_o growd_v and_o supposition_n on_o which_o this_o whole_a objection_n go_v be_v manifest_o untrue_a namely_o that_o we_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n of_o perfection_n whereas_o all_o catholic_a divine_n teach_v that_o it_o have_v degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o intention_n no_o less_o than_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o receyve_v increase_v by_o every_o meritorious_a act_n together_o with_o justify_v grace_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 10._o give_v this_o title_n to_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o merease_n of_o justification_n already_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la justitiae_fw-la incrementum_fw-la petit_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n 13._o post_n pentecosten_n cum_fw-la orat_fw-la dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la fidei_fw-la spei_fw-la &_o caritatis_fw-la augmentum_fw-la this_o increase_n of_o justice_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v ask_v when_o she_o pray_v give_v we_o o_o lord_n increase_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n you_o see_v we_o think_v it_o not_o derogatory_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o pray_v for_o increase_v thereof_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o quality_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o their_o essence_n which_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o degree_n of_o intention_n which_o may_v be_v increase_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o intention_n but_o the_o production_n of_o another_o species_n or_o essence_n as_o we_o experience_n in_o heat_n light_n and_o
evident_a he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o necessary_a point_n if_o the_o text_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v evident_a and_o yet_o unknown_a to_o he_o for_o want_v of_o such_o examination_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o a_o text_n be_v evident_a it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o for_o a_o thing_n upon_o due_a examination_n and_o study_n may_v appear_v evident_a or_o obscure_a which_o at_o first_o sight_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o and_o for_o this_o same_o reason_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o at_o least_o procure_v that_o every_o text_n thereof_o be_v read_v to_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v all_o evident_a and_o consequent_o all_o necessary_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o can_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o he_o know_v every_o particular_a text_n only_o by_o hear_v sermon_n or_o ordinary_a casvall_n discourse_n or_o the_o like_a and_o this_o care_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o use_v even_o for_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o reject_v by_o other_o lest_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v canonical_a and_o he_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o any_o one_o point_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v you_o teach_v pag_n 23._o n._n 27._o that_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a to_o know_v explicit_o all_o fundamental_a truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v explicit_o all_o truth_n though_o not_o fundamental_a now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a unreasonable_a and_o intolerable_a precept_n and_o burden_n impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n without_o any_o ground_n except_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o defend_v your_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o protestant_n can_v avoid_v these_o sequeles_a if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o those_o principle_n for_o whosoever_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v a_o end_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n yourself_o pag_n 194._o n._n 4._o hold_v it_o for_o a_o absurdity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o in_o any_o unlearned_a person_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o be_v know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o conâ—â—â—ed_v now_o i_o say_v according_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n every_o one_o must_v know_v every_o truth_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o not_o contradict_v it_o but_o he_o must_v explicit_o know_v it_o lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o omit_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v expressiy_a believe_v which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o only_o to_o say_v every_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o contradict_v any_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v and_o as_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n you_o clear_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n though_o he_o be_v learned_a be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v every_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n which_o necessary_o infer_v this_o obligation_n must_v be_v absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o yourself_o 27._o four_o in_o holy_a scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o in_o other_o book_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o language_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o much_o truth_n that_o abstract_v from_o extrinsecall_a help_n or_o authority_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o one_o point_n so_o clear_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o convince_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o or_o thar_z determinate_a sense_n for_o though_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v clear_o to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o object_n proportionate_a to_o our_o natural_a reason_n yet_o the_o hardness_n and_o height_n of_o christian_a belief_n be_v apt_a to_o withdraw_v our_o understanding_n from_o yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o point_n which_o true_o be_v above_o and_o in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o reason_n for_o this_o i_o will_v allege_v yourself_o who_o pag_n 215._o n._n 46._o speak_v thus_o they_o which_o do_v captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o their_o understanding_n seem_v irreconsiable_a contradiction_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v real_a contradition_n since_o than_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v real_a contradiction_n appear_v such_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o none_o can_v believe_v those_o point_n which_o to_o his_o understanding_n seem_v contradiction_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v some_o other_o by-sense_n of_o such_o word_n as_o take_v in_o the_o obvious_a common_a signification_n may_v seem_v in_o his_o way_n of_o understanding_n to_o imply_v contradiction_n which_o yet_o appear_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o other_o word_n of_o you_o pag_n 216.217_o n._n 46._o where_o have_v set_v down_o divers_a contradiction_n as_o you_o untrue_o apprehend_v in_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n you_o conclude_v that_o if_o char_n maintain_v not_o compose_v their_o repugnance_n and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n than_o we_o must_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n which_o word_n declare_v how_o willing_a a_o man_n understanding_n or_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o itself_o and_o to_o believe_v nothing_o wherein_o it_o can_v compose_v all_o repugnance_n and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n see_v then_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o find_v difficulty_n in_o compose_v all_o repugnance_n to_o reason_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n they_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o entertain_v some_o interpretation_n agreeable_a to_o their_o understanding_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o signifitation_n which_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v clear_o import_v and_o perhaps_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o from_o this_o fountain_n arise_v so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a and_o contrary_a heresy_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o object_n and_o disproportion_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n first_o divert_v and_o then_o avert_v our_o understanding_n from_o that_o which_o it_o see_v not_o clear_v after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o first_o evidence_n and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v man_n to_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o particular_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v insomuch_o as_o fulk_n against_o rhem_n testam_fw-la in_o 2_o petr_n 3._o pag_n 821._o say_v as_o concern_v the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o confess_v that_o for_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n beside_o which_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o object_n or_o mysterye_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v another_o proceed_n from_o the_o subject_n or_o believer_n when_o one_o have_v already_o take_v a_o point_n for_o true_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o seek_v and_o glad_a to_o find_v some_o sense_n of_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o his_o foreconceyve_v opinion_n though_o not_o without_o violence_n to_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n 29._o and_o yet_o to_o these_o dissicultye_n flow_v from_o the_o object_n and_o sabject_n we_o may_v add_v another_o ex_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la when_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o grow_v to_o be_v hard_a by_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o that_o other_o text_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o chill_a pag_n 41._o n._n 13._o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a
in_o england_n subscribe_v to_o the_o 6_o of_o their_o 39_o article_n that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o effect_n subscribe_v to_o nothing_o but_o may_v reject_v all_o those_o article_n whensoever_o they_o please_v but_o of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o your_o doctrine_n hereafter_o 5._o for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v observe_v some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o you_o in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v first_o pag._n 66._o n._n 33._o where_o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o instrumental_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o a_o total_a and_o partial_a of_o a_o adequate_a and_o inadequate_a and_o some_o other_o division_n of_o object_n but_o of_o a_o instrumental_a object_n i_o never_o hear_v nothing_o can_v be_v style_v a_o object_n of_o any_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n unless_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o that_o act_n and_o nothing_o consequent_o can_v be_v call_v the_o object_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o phrase_n of_o a_o instrumental_a object_n serve_v only_o to_o confute_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o who_o ever_o dream_v that_o either_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o thing_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o material_a object_n thereof_o can_v be_v call_v according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o instrument_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o instrument_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o formal_a and_o material_a instrument_n 6._o 2._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o the_o divine_a veritye_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n against_o which_o word_n i_o have_v these_o just_a exception_n that_o they_o be_v against_o yourself_o who_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n which_o declaration_n be_v not_o extant_a as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o book_n or_o epistle_n or_o prophecy_n write_v by_o canonical_a author_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v then_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o divine_a infallible_a assistance_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o other_o mysterye_n deliver_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n this_o truth_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o now_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yourself_o speak_v of_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o some_o scripture_n say_v 142._o n._n 28._o if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o revelation_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 7._o 3._o in_o your_o pag_n 217._o and_o 218._o n._n 49._o which_o i_o cite_v above_o you_o say_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o how_o then_o say_v you_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o man_n may_v reject_v the_o scripture_n god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o not_o to_o be_v damnable_a which_o yourself_o acknowledge_v christian_n of_o all_o profession_n to_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o have_v be_v damnable_a namely_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o how_o be_v not_o those_o book_n a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o belief_n whereof_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n agree_v with_o one_o consent_n or_o how_o can_v you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n 218._o n._n 49._o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o that_o be_v he_o must_v believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o you_o say_v it_o be_v now_o very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o how_o i_o say_v can_v you_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n contain_v therein_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v one_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n reveal_v and_o another_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v i_o hope_v your_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o impossible_a also_o as_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o assent_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o virtue_n of_o premise_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a 8._o but_o in_o this_o last_o place_n pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o you_o have_v a_o subtlety_n express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eighâ—_n king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n yet_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o no_o sâ—â—ne_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v therefore_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believo_n that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n which_o deserve_v detestation_n rather_o than_o confutation_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o it_o 9_o first_o then_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n i_o answer_v that_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o and_o either_o untrue_o if_o your_o word_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o they_o may_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a question_n or_o impertinent_o if_o they_o belong_v nothing_o to_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o
that_o nothing_o but_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o only_a god_n infallible_a word_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 14._o but_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o confute_v this_o error_n which_o in_o effect_n i_o have_v do_v already_o by_o occasion_n of_o examine_v some_o say_n of_o you_o 15_o first_o then_o i_o oppose_v yourself_o to_o yourself_o and_o beside_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v above_o out_o of_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o motive_n where_o you_o confess_v scripture_n to_o have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o your_o pag_n 55._o n._n 8._o that_o by_o scripture_n not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o againsayer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n in_o which_o word_n you_o rank_n scripture_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o object_n beside_o i_o say_v the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v already_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o you_o say_v pag_n 141._o n._n 28._o where_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o that_o what_o they_o deliver_v in_o that_o kind_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o pag_n 142._o n._n 29._o where_o you_o express_o say_v of_o some_o book_n that_o if_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o induce_v a_o obligation_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o also_o pag_n 90._o n._n 101._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o english_a protestant_n you_o say_v scripture_n evident_o contain_v or_o rather_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o thing_n believe_v by_o faith_n how_o then_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n beside_o into_o what_o extreme_n do_v you_o fall_v teach_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o it_o and_o it_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n by_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n thereof_o and_o thus_o as_o sometime_o you_o teach_v that_o not_o scripture_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o now_o you_o must_v say_v that_o not_o the_o content_n but_o only_a scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o because_o have_v begin_v to_o say_v that_o scripture_n contain_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o correct_v that_o speech_n you_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o at_o least_o rather_o scripture_n than_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o have_v speak_v more_o true_o or_o more_o exact_o if_o you_o have_v say_v scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n they_o in_o say_v it_o contain_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o i_o add_v what_o you_o write_v pag_n 115._o n._n 156._o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_n and_o universal_a tradition_n now_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n have_v thus_o descend_v to_o we_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n do_v not_o this_o clear_o declare_v that_o scripture_n challenge_v our_o belief_n you_o say_v also_o pag_n 377._o n._n 58._o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o truth_n deserve_v this_o name_n do_v now_o and_o always_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v i_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o truth_n deserve_v that_o name_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o object_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o since_o you_o deny_v how_o will_v man_n say_v do_v you_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a also_o if_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o scripture_n yea_o and_o deny_v it_o how_o can_v you_o say_v they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v that_o name_n sure_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v now_o and_o always_o have_v believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o p._n 116._o n._n 159._o you_o affirm_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n that_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o say_v express_o these_o barbarous_a people_n may_v be_v save_v how_o they_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o christian_n have_v always_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o you_o speak_v home_o when_o p._n 337._o n._n 19_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v yet_o moâ—e_n true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o apostate_n from_o christ_n absolute_o or_o reject_v even_o those_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o her_o heresy_n may_v be_v reform_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v direct_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n must_v perish_v by_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o cotradict_v yourself_o i_o confute_v your_o doctrine_n by_o other_o argument_n 16._o second_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v reveal_v for_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o such_o a_o man_n affirm_v it_o unless_o i_o believe_v both_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o his_o word_n deserve_v credit_n but_o protestant_n believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v potter_n speak_v pag._n 143._o for_o divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o scripture_n itself_o be_v no_o less_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o content_n of_o it_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v believe_v 17._o three_o if_o trismegistus_n plato_n or_o any_o other_o of_o fallible_a authority_n have_v casvally_o deliver_v the_o same_o mysterye_n which_o christian_n believe_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v take_v they_o only_o upon_o such_o authority_n can_v not_o have_v believe_v by_o a_o firm_a infallible_a divine_a faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n unless_o they_o be_v believe_v for_o some_o firm_a and_o infallible_a authority_n therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o protestant_n in_o particular_a can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o mysterye_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n alone_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a 18._o fourtly_n i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o your_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o those_o people_n of_o who_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v have_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o make_v credible_a by_o argument_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n by_o those_o very_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o
practicè_fw-la and_o effectual_o we_o judge_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o deserve_v and_o require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o most_o certain_a infallible_a belief_n beyond_o all_o precedent_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o judgement_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o of_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o humane_a reason_n require_v a_o particular_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 72._o 4._o if_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n upon_o this_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n than_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v write_v they_o because_o the_o tradition_n be_v more_o full_a for_o those_o than_o for_o these_o as_o i_o say_v above_o as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o those_o man_n which_o never_o any_o christian_n or_o other_o call_v in_o question_n whereas_o scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v question_v even_o by_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n caesar_n pompey_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o yet_o what_o christian_n can_v hear_v such_o blasphemye_n without_o just_a indignation_n and_o horror_n 73._o 5._o protestant_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o we_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o man_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o primitive_a of_o christian_n to_o have_v receyve_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v man_n but_o man_n inspire_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o objection_n turn_v against_o you_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o you_o ground_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o content_n thereof_o upon_o man_n express_o as_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n who_o word_n you_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n pag._n 377._o n._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v surerof_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 74._o this_o argument_n i_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag._n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o streigness_n of_o the_o rule_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n as_o for_o tradition_n for_o if_o some_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v obtrude_v for_o canonical_a it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o universal_a tradition_n but_o if_o universal_a tradition_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o who_o or_o to_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v that_o error_n of_o propose_v apocryphal_a scripture_n again_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o much_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n be_v to_o you_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v certain_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o application_n and_o to_o your_o doctrine_n which_o force_v we_o to_o make_v it_o but_o this_o application_n rest_v not_o here_o for_o as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v you_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n with_o miracle_n only_o by_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n depend_v and_o consequent_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o you_o as_o the_o fallible_a tradition_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o measure_v our_o knwledg_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n by_o they_o because_o tradition_n to_o you_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o precedent_n to_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n 75._o 6._o before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n in_o your_o way_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o reason_n place_v between_o motive_n which_o you_o confess_v make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o argument_n which_o seem_v very_o strong_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v only_a principle_n reason_n beside_o the_o difficultye_n which_o to_o the_o same_o reason_n seem_v great_a and_o insuperable_a in_o answer_v seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n to_o itself_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a as_o certain_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n unanswerable_a without_o submission_n to_o some_o infallible_a authority_n as_o a_o support_n for_o humane_a reason_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n take_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o way_n in_o satisfy_v such_o difficultye_n and_o final_o by_o a_o true_a confession_n that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a the_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n be_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o protestant_n reject_v divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v by_o catholic_n for_o canonical_a upon_o incomparable_o less_o seem_a difficultye_n or_o
say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n where_o have_v first_o set_v down_o your_o nine_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v with_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n whereof_o their_o prime_a controversy_n writer_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a your_o answer_n be_v this_o n._n 43._o to_o the_o 9_o iliaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la papist_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n then_o protestant_n which_o though_o it_o be_v very_o false_a as_o it_o touch_v we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o you_o yet_o it_o clear_o destroy_v your_o own_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o if_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholics_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a of_o gross_a falsification_n in_o these_o time_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o heretic_n in_o former_a age_n according_a to_o your_o deduction_n from_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o protestant_n need_v now_o corrupt_a author_n or_o history_n but_o will_v find_v it_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n unless_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o protestant_n maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o more_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v more_o notorious_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n guilty_a thereof_o than_o any_o heretic_n before_o they_o but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v by_o inference_n and_o argue_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n since_o you_o also_o express_o direct_o and_o immediate_o assirme_v what_o i_o infer_v while_o you_o say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o which_o word_n you_o say_v much_o more_o than_o i_o inferrd_v that_o by_o your_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a but_o that_o as_o protestant_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n notorious_o guilty_a of_o gross_a falsification_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n so_o former_a heretic_n have_v be_v for_o you_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ask_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o corrupt_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o six_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o &c_n &c_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n near_a our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o few_o author_n do_v write_v in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v s._n justine_n to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o write_n be_v not_o spurious_a and_o that_o helive_v annus_n 140._o and_o if_o the_o first_o writing_n and_o story_n be_v once_o corrupt_v what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o good_a sr._n if_o we_o can_v know_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v this_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o tradition_n which_o for_o ought_v you_o proofess_v to_o know_v will_v deliver_v only_o feign_v author_n corrupt_a story_n forge_a miracle_n apocryphal_a scripture_n but_o in_o this_o lie_v a_o mystery_n not_o know_v to_o every_o one_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o socinian_n writer_n who_o press_v protestant_n with_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v believe_v by_o you_o to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o age_n next_o precedent_n to_o luther_n and_o so_o upward_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o you_o say_v be_v pure_a what_o certainty_n or_o solid_a reason_n can_v you_o allege_v why_o the_o church_n may_v not_o also_o err_v in_o those_o year_n since_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v infallible_a a_o argument_n unanswerable_a by_o protestant_n who_o there_o for_o must_v either_o admit_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v or_o corrupt_v or_o permit_v the_o corruption_n of_o author_n and_o story_n and_o scripture_n and_o forge_v of_o miracle_n in_o any_o age_n far_o from_o or_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n 83._o 3._o if_o the_o motive_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n which_o you_o object_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o roman_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o either_o inform_v we_o what_o christian_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a or_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o protestant_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n to_o wipe_v away_o this_o your_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o infer_v that_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v indeed_o cause_n of_o that_o suspotion_n you_o say_v pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o you_o if_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o remain_v either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o free_a christian_a religion_n from_o be_v esteem_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n or_o that_o you_o be_v high_o and_o even_o ridiculous_o injurious_a against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o if_o she_o a_o one_o though_o not_o distinct_a from_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v give_v occasion_n of_o any_o such_o wicked_a suspicion_n and_o final_o that_o if_o still_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n it_o must_v be_v the_o christian_a church_n herself_o which_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n fit_a for_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o reduce_v our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o probability_n opinion_n and_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n for_o ought_v you_o know_v corrupt_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o humane_a invention_n 84._o 4._o what_o you_o say_v of_o we_o who_o question_v doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselselve_n into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o and_o some_o more_o late_o make_v as_o i_o touch_v above_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o some_o book_n or_o parcel_n or_o clause_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o some_o insidel_n or_o heretic_n or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v say_v come_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a &c_n &c_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v as_o possible_a to_o happen_v and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o but_o in_o fact_n that_o happen_v if_o we_o deny_v a_o live_n watchful_a guide_n assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o tradition_n will_v also_o loose_v all_o credit_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o not_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o of_o be_v corrupt_v forge_a and_o have_v insinuate_v itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_a &c_n &c_n for_o if_o this_o may_v happen_v so_o easy_o to_o author_n history_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n your_o tradition_n be_v confess_o no_o other_o but_o humane_a history_n be_v manifest_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n and_o total_a uncertainty_n 85._o 5._o you_o say_v of_o we_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v incorrupt_v i_o beseech_v you_o where_o or_o when_o make_v we_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n yourself_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o vast_a untruth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v incorrupt_v it_o seem_v by_o this_o your_o own_o say_n you_o can_v have_v your_o tradition_n from_o any_o sort_n of_o author_n which_o may_v not_o be_v just_o question_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o be_v
that_o the_o chief_a malice_n in_o heresy_n consist_v not_o in_o be_v against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o material_a object_n or_o truth_n great_a or_o little_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a but_o in_o the_o opposition_n it_o carry_v with_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v equal_o represent_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v in_o both_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o in_o neither_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_o yield_v in_o both_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o judge_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o do_v a._n c._n set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n which_o catholics_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o absurdity_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o private_a man_n be_v neither_o oblige_v nor_o can_v rely_v on_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o strongh_v enough_o but_o may_v judge_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o may_v oppose_v their_o decree_n nor_o can_v ever_o obey_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o all_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a what_o great_a certainty_n can_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o second_o than_o from_o the_o first_o if_o we_o mere_o respect_v their_o authority_n for_o if_o i_o be_v move_v with_o some_o new_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n i_o be_o not_o move_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v up_o private_a man_n and_o spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n 46._o six_o he_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o see_v luther_n oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o many_o general_n counsel_n hold_v before_o his_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v oppose_v they_o not_o for_o any_o manifest_a fundamental_a but_o at_o most_o for_o error_n not_o fundamental_a to_o speak_v as_o protestant_n do_v for_o indeed_o counsel_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n in_o which_o point_v not_o fundamental_a he_o say_v man_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o former_o do_v and_o now_o do_v follow_v his_o example_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o schism_n 47._o seaventhly_a he_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v we_o catholic_n no_o small_a advantage_n against_o the_o capital_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o if_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n may_v be_v so_o inevident_a or_o obscure_v to_o a_o whole_a lawful_a general_n council_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n which_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a only_o to_o some_o truth_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n say_v nothing_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o indeed_o every_o one_o make_v and_o call_v that_o evident_a which_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v so_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o demonstration_n when_o he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n a_o demonstration_n imply_v a_o undeniable_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o evident_a evidence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n distinct_a from_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o how_o can_v a_o general_n council_n err_v against_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o evidence_n but_o as_o i_o say_v evidence_n with_o protestant_n be_v a_o voluntary_a word_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o their_o purpose_n beside_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o innumerable_a point_n not_o fundamental_a than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o all_o who_o believe_v scripture_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v those_o no_o less_o than_o these_o unless_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o believe_v and_o profess_v something_o evident_o know_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o a_o general_n council_n may_v as_o easy_o err_v against_o fundamental_a article_n as_o against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n to_o err_v against_o either_o of_o those_o kind_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o ponder_v his_o word_n because_o i_o understand_v the_o book_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v that_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n three_o as_o main_n and_o capital_a point_n in_o favour_n of_o we_o against_o protestant_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o they_o fear_v 48._o hereafter_o we_o will_v ponder_v mr._n chillingworths_n word_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n who_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n say_v pag_n 200._o n._n 18._o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_a and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace-sake_n as_o also_o we_o will_v consider_v potter_n word_n pag_n 165._o speak_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_o be_v great_a and_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n that_o no_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o not_o fundamental_o 49._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o prove_v that_o protestant_n hold_v point_n not_o fundamental_a not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o many_o point_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_a not_o fundamental_a and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ubstance_n of_o faith_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o why_o because_o such_o point_n be_v small_a matter_n as_o whitaker_n speak_v cont_n â—_o quest_n 4._o cap._n 3._o thing_n in_o different_a and_o tittle_n as_o king_n james_n say_v in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n as_o andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la bellarmin_n cap._n 14._o no_o great_a matter_n apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o calvin_n call_v they_o admonit_a vlt_n pag_n 132._o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v if_o you_o believe_v martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 4._o c._n 10._o §_o 65._o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o potter_n speak_v pag_n 90._o a_o curious_a nicety_n pag_n 91._o 50._o out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o must_v conclude_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n deed_n and_o principle_n of_o protestant_n first_o that_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o
that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o we_o in_o that_o mystery_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v bring_v as_o well_o their_o answer_n as_o your_o own_o objection_n if_o your_o intention_n have_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a but_o still_o you_o declare_v more_o and_o more_o that_o you_o undermine_v christian_a religion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o philosophy_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v much_o more_o deny_v other_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o in_o particular_a the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o show_v concern_v the_o b._n trinity_n out_o of_o dr._n taylor_n and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n or_o two_o body_n in_o one_o or_o accident_n remain_v without_o substance_n or_o subject_a if_o he_o believe_v that_o one_o individual_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o three_o person_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n two_o complete_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a exist_v in_o one_o person_n and_o a_o complete_a substance_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v no_o more_o strange_a or_o difficult_a that_o a_o accident_n shall_v not_o exist_v in_o alio_fw-la than_o that_o a_o complete_a substance_n shall_v not_o subsistere_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o far_o more_o unintelligible_a that_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v in_o three_o person_n or_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n than_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n there_o be_v a_o more_o strict_a connection_n between_o nature_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la than_o between_o a_o body_n and_o a_o place_n but_o your_o conclusion_n of_o the_o n._n 46._o be_v so_o patent_o injurious_a to_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a you_o say_v to_o ch._n ma._n if_o you_o can_v not_o compose_v the_o repugnance_n of_o point_n imply_v in_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n than_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v can_v undertake_v to_o answer_v all_o argument_n object_v against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n and_o other_o sublime_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o compose_v all_o seem_a repugnance_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n otherwise_o than_o by_o final_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o say_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v content_a without_o all_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n be_v it_o not_o hypocrisy_n in_o you_o to_o say_v pag_n 376._o n_o 56._o of_o scripture_n propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprhenssible_a to_o human_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o hart_n for_o see_v you_o believe_v christian_a religion_n only_o with_o a_o probable_a assent_n for_o humane_a prudentiall_a motive_n how_o can_v mysterye_n seem_v incomprehensible_a and_o repugnant_a to_o human_a reason_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o confess_o mere_a probability_n yield_v to_o a_o seem_a evidence_n in_o your_o ground_n who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o reason_n only_o confess_o probable_a and_o here_o again_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o reflect_v on_o your_o say_n that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o subjugate_v our_o understanding_n to_o contradiction_n we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n and_o consequent_o you_o shall_v say_v though_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o subjugate_v our_o understanding_n to_o contradiction_n yet_o we_o may_v do_v it_o because_o we_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o man_n can_v believe_v contradiction_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v same_o sentence_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n destroy_v itself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o beside_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o &c_n &c_n you_o must_v signify_v that_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n be_v to_o be_v impossible_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v contradiction_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v they_o see_v then_o every_o one_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n judge_n it_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o must_v judge_v it_o impossible_a and_o if_o he_o judge_v it_o impossible_a he_o can_v judge_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o can_v judge_n contradictorye_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o not_o be_v for_o the_o same_o time_n as_o all_o contradictorye_n say_v they_o be_v into_o how_o many_o precipice_n do_v your_o subtiltye_n cast_v you_o and_o force_v you_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 32._o your_o seven_o reason_n n._n 47._o be_v this_o that_o charity_n maintain_v can_v in_o charity_n think_v that_o dr._n usher_n and_o dr._n potter_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o if_o their_o word_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a at_o once_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n 33._o answer_v if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctor_n believe_v contradiction_n it_o will_v be_v charity_n in_o you_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o witting_o which_o you_o say_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n shall_v do_v and_o then_o your_o reason_n proceed_v only_o in_o contradiction_n not_o express_v and_o be_v answer_v confute_v and_o retort_v against_o yourself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o your_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o reason_n be_v 34._o your_o n._n 47._o contain_v a_o modification_n of_o your_o say_n that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n but_o a_o modification_n or_o explication_n which_o contain_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o four_o reason_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n except_o to_o mention_v in_o a_o word_n your_o say_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n especial_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n &c_n &c_n what_o a_o expression_n or_o repetition_n be_v here_o when_o can_v one_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v such_o when_o it_o be_v express_v in_o term_n it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o you_o talk_v also_o of_o nonsense_n distinction_n because_o you_o love_v darkness_n and_o in_o disputation_n nothing_o vex_v protestant_n so_o much_o as_o when_o catholic_n take_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o objection_n with_o clear_a and_o solid_a distinction_n whereby_o they_o instant_o become_v silence_v minister_n last_o n._n 46._o you_o grant_v that_o perhaps_o dr._n usher_v word_n mark_v that_o his_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o but_o these_o his_o very_a word_n do_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o superinduce_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o dr._n usher_n do_v utter_v a_o contradiction_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o clear_a reason_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n which_o can_v happen_v in_o one_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n now_o you_o grant_v express_o pag_n 215._o n._n 46_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v contradiction_n to_o believe_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n in_o regard_n that_o if_o he_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n he_o must_v believe_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o heresy_n which_o also_o he_o believe_v and_o so_o shall_v believe_v two_o contradictory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o belief_n of_o at_o least_o imply_v contradiction_n be_v suppose_v it_o be_v easy_a afterward_o
deni_v he_o in_o all_o see_v there_o be_v one_o only_a christ_n the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o praefat_fw-la centur_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v anti-christs_n and_o devil_n beza_n de_fw-fr puniendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la they_o be_v infidel_n and_o apostate_n mort_fw-fr lib_fw-la 1._o apolog._n cap_n 7._o either_o you_o must_v give_v the_o name_n of_o catholics_n to_o protestant_n or_o we_o must_v deny_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n yourself_o pag_n 23._o n_o 27._o speak_v of_o ueritye_n contain_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o which_o be_v more_o than_o catholic_a divine_n teach_v who_o affirm_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v believe_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o humane_a opinion_n not_o pure_o for_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o you_o also_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o believe_v they_o it_o must_v be_v with_o mixture_n of_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o so_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n wittenbergenses_n in_o refutat_fw-la ortodox_n consensus_fw-la as_o he_o who_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n but_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v witness_n saint_n james_n guilty_a of_o all_o so_o who_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o believe_v nothing_o and_o be_v damn_v and_o incredulous_a schlusselburgh_n lib._n 1._o theolog._n calvin_n art_n 1._o most_o true_o write_v s._n chrisostom_n in_o 1._o gallat_n he_o corupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n most_o true_o say_v ambrose_n e_o pist_o ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o lot_n of_o saint_n who_o dissent_v in_o any_o point_n from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n calvin_n ephes_n 4._o v._o 5._o upon_o that_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n write_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o read_v the_o word_n one_o understand_v it_o put_v emphatical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n can_v be_v divide_v faith_n can_v not_o be_v part_v perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la colum_fw-la 512_o thus_o indeed_o fare_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o one_o article_n fail_v and_o err_v in_o all_o whereupon_o faith_n be_v term_v a_o entire_a copulative_a as_o i_o say_v of_o your_o word_n so_o i_o say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o contain_v more_o than_o catholic_n affirm_v and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o true_a sense_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o fail_v and_o err_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o a_o divine_a but_o only_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n spalatensis_n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 7_o divine_a faith_n perish_v whole_o by_o the_o least_o detraction_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n no_o not_o visible_a in_o which_o entire_a faith_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o public_a profession_n 44._o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n the_o praescrip_n cap_n 2._o say_v heresy_n be_v to_o destroy_v faith_n and_o bring_v everlasting_a death_n and_o cap_n 37._o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n they_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n s._n cyprian_n epist_n 73._o say_v that_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n heretic_n be_v call_v anti-christs_a s._n austin_n enchirid_n cap._n 5._o christ_n in_o name_n only_o be_v find_v with_o any_o heretic_n s._n chrysostom_n cite_v by_o ch_n ma_n n._n 33._o in_o galat_n 17._o say_v that_o the_o least_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n let_v they_o hear_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o some_o small_a error_n have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o show_v how_o a_o small_a thing_n ill_o mingle_v do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v subvert_v for_o as_o he_o who_o clip_v a_o little_a of_o the_o stamp_n from_o the_o king_n money_n make_v the_o whole_a piece_n of_o no_o value_n so_o whosoever_o take_v away_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o you_o do_v but_o cavil_n and_o yourself_o know_v you_o do_v so_o in_o say_v to_o ch_z ma_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o catholic_n divine_a who_o deliver_v for_o true_a doctrine_n this_o position_n of_o you_o thus_o naked_o set_v down_o that_o any_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o when_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o divine_n it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o culpable_a error_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o question_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o catholic_n divine_a who_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n yourself_o do_v read_v in_o ch_z ma_n s._n thomas_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 2._o 2._o q._n 5._o à _fw-la 3._o for_o have_v propound_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o who_o deni_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v retain_v faith_n of_o other_o article_n in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o faith_n even_o inform_v or_o faith_n without_o charity_n remain_v in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v some_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n although_o he_o confess_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v true_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o be_v not_o s._n thomas_n one_o catholic_n divine_a or_o be_v he_o not_o one_o instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o both_o propose_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n suppose_v not_o express_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o culpable_a error_n and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o heretic_n as_o also_o ch_z ma_n in_o this_o very_a number_n express_o specify_v protestant_n who_o you_o know_v we_o believe_v to_o err_v culpable_o against_o many_o reveal_v truth_n you_o go_v forward_o and_o speak_v to_o ch_z ma_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o catholic_n divine_v all_o require_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o this_o truth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v reveal_v but_o reveal_v public_o and_o all_o thing_n consider_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o err_a party_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v but_o you_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o well_o advise_v in_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o know_v what_o all_o catholic_a divine_n hold_v and_o you_o be_v even_o ridiculous_a in_o tell_v ch_n ma_n what_o his_o opinion_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o produce_v any_o one_o catholic_a divine_a teach_n that_o all_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o error_n which_o destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v public_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o many_o great_a divine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v proper_o a_o heretic_n who_o shall_v reject_v or_o disbelieve_v a_o private_a divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o never_o so_o secret_a mean_n do_v not_o yourself_o here_o cite_v estius_n who_o you_o style_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o our_o church_n saying_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o prime_a verity_n for_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o adam_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v job_n receyve_v the_o faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o zacharie_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o slowness_n in_o believe_v a_o revelation_n make_v private_o to_o he_o and_o of_o a_o particular_a object_n you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o when_o you_o say_v they_o catholic_n divine_v require_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v for_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o reveal_v truth_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n though_o other_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o disbelieve_v any_o truth_n sufficicient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o whatsoever_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v at_o any_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v oblge_v to_o believe_v it_o which_o latter_a part_n though_o it_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o yet_o it_o show_v that_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v positive_o and_o explicit_o all_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n so_o that_o this_o
nun_n deo_fw-la subjecta_fw-la erit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la which_o entire_a submission_n and_o subjection_n be_v evident_o more_o necessary_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o charity_n against_o which_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v venial_a whereas_o every_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n nor_o can_v be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la parvitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la 50._o you_o conclude_v and_o say_v to_o ch._n ma._n your_o corollary_n draw_v from_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o certainty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v all_o faith_n must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o word_n be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o evident_o false_a for_o who_o ever_o deny_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v a_o opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o error_n against_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o heresy_n 51._o your_o n._n 50.51.52_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o raise_v above_o the_o probable_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v evident_a your_o kind_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v evident_a but_o our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o assent_n above_o the_o say_v motive_n and_o be_v certain_a though_o not_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v else_o where_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o imitation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pretend_a faith_n of_o protestant_n imply_v not_o obscurity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o great_a certainty_n than_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o that_o your_o faith_n must_v have_v evidence_n but_o can_v have_v certainty_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a by_o the_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o evident_a and_o consequent_o not_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o calvin_n lib_fw-la institut_fw-la cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n man_n may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n as_o we_o discern_v lucem_fw-la à _fw-la tenebris_fw-la album_fw-la à _fw-la nigro_n suave_v ab_fw-la amaro_fw-la light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a sweet_a from_o sour_a and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n only_o remain_v both_o certain_a and_o obscure_a as_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v 52._o your_o n._n 53.54.55_o have_v be_v either_o answer_v already_o or_o else_o contain_v mere_a say_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n conserve_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o wonder_n since_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o corrupt_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n can_v manifest_o have_v convince_v they_o as_o shameless_a falsary_n but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o corrupt_a scripture_n you_o can_v at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o luther_n oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v heretofore_o and_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o ch_z ma_n part_v 1_o chap_n 5._o n._n 29._o and_o yourself_o n._n 73._o describe_v the_o man_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o make_v the_o matter_n credible_a of_o itself_o 53._o you_o tell_v we_o n._n 56._o that_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n first_o that_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o only_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o point_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o religion_n or_o point_v of_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 287._o n._n 82._o that_o some_o protestant_n take_v for_o the_o model_n or_o idea_n of_o their_o reformation_n not_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n three_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o else_o they_o protestant_n believe_v beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o approbator_n of_o your_o book_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o see_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a that_o in_o these_o word_n you_o declare_v protestant_n pretend_v bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n for_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n some_o of_o which_o you_o believe_v neither_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v fall_v and_o repugnant_a to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v even_o amaze_v that_o such_o a_o book_n can_v at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v publish_v 54._o your_o n._n 57_o and_o the_o rest_n till_o your_o n._n 72._o inclusiuè_fw-fr have_v be_v answer_v in_o different_a occasion_n respectiuè_fw-fr unfortunate_a man_n who_o will_v not_o compassionate_v your_o disorder_n of_o mind_n and_o pen_n when_o n._n 66._o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o catholic_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n supposititious_a writing_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o perfecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a if_o luther_n find_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v with_o she_o that_o be_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o you_o describe_v what_o a_o scandal_n must_v it_o needs_o have_v be_v to_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n 55._o whosoever_o read_v your_o n_z 73._o will_v find_v that_o you_o abandon_v luther_n and_o that_o you_o grant_v very_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o reading_z ch_z ma_n here_o n._n 32._o and_o i_o observe_v that_o you_o confess_v with_o luther_n that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o and_o then_o why_o do_v you_o always_o deny_v that_o you_o receive_v scripture_n from_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o we_o to_o you_o as_o luther_n express_o confess_v 56._o in_o your_o n._n 74._o you_o involve_v and_o make_v thing_n seem_v obscure_a which_o be_v very_o clear_a you_o cite_v ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o general_a certainty_n and_o prudence_n be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n which_o be_v evident_o fall_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o prudent_a you_o say_v also_o that_o ch_z ma_n make_v persuasion_n and_o opinion_n all_o one_o and_o why_o because_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o human_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o you_o say_v this_o or_o that_o we_o make_v this_o and_o that_o all_o one_o or_o in_o say_v such_o a_o one_o study_v in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n we_o make_v oxford_n or_o cambridg_n all_o one_o the_o truth_n be_v ch._n ma._n neither_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o or_o different_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a divine_a assent_n call_v it_o otherwise_o what_o you_o please_v you_o ask_v how_o we_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o
word_n 22._o your_o n._n 30.31.32.33.34_o do_v only_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n about_o good_a work_n repentance_n justification_n &c_n &c_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o which_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o therefore_o be_v force_v n._n 33._o to_o say_v if_o this_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o i_o have_v here_o expound_v i_o will_v not_o under_o take_v the_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o c_o ma_n speak_v without_o sense_n in_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n faith_n be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v for_o see_v that_o faith_n which_o calvinist_n hold_v to_o be_v justify_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v if_o once_o it_o be_v get_v this_o disjunctive_a must_v needs_o be_v evident_o true_a either_o it_o can_v be_v get_v or_o if_o it_o be_v get_v it_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o which_o you_o untimely_o talk_v here_o of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v the_o authority_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o as_o much_o as_o this_o work_n can_v permit_v without_o descend_v to_o particular_a controversy_n against_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr who_o yet_o part_n 2._o chap_n 5._o n._n 15.16.21_o answer_v all_o the_o particular_a authority_n of_o catholic_n which_o potter_n object_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v his_o ill_a deal_n in_o allege_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o you_o dissemble_v what_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr deliver_v in_o his_o second_o part_n though_o yet_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o when_o it_o may_v serve_v your_o turn_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o just_a kind_n of_o procede_v but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o defence_n of_o other_o chief_a protestant_n whereas_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v here_o n._n 12._o out_o of_o his_o chap_n 3._o n._n 19_o that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n avouch_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a origin_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a yet_o you_o say_v here_o n._n 32._o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o preach_v or_o print_v this_o dostrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v unless_o he_o join_v these_o together_o with_o it_o that_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v how_o can_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o or_o universal_a obedience_n be_v teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o that_o those_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n mark_v here_o how_o impertinent_o protestant_n apply_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n see_v mr._n chillingworth_n declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v misprision_n read_v together_o with_o they_o so_o diffident_a be_v you_o of_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n this_o principal_a origin_n of_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n your_o last_o line_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a that_o after_o consideration_n by_o myself_o and_o with_o other_o i_o can_v draw_v from_o they_o nothing_o but_o nonsense_n and_o for_o such_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o concern_v our_o great_a safety_n i_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n some_o point_n take_v from_o your_o express_a doctrine_n and_o word_n which_o here_o i_o judge_v needle_n to_o repeete_v 23._o for_o conclusion_n of_o my_o book_n i_o dispose_v myself_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o you_o wherein_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o ch._n ma._n have_v in_o his_o hand_n your_o book_n twelvemonth_n before_n it_o be_v publish_v which_o upon_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v must_v untrue_a but_o upon_o careful_a examination_n thereof_o i_o find_v that_o labour_n to_o be_v needless_a you_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o ch_z ma_n omit_v to_o answer_n some_o material_a point_n of_o dr._n potter_n book_n and_o that_o you_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o direction_n be_v to_o observe_v by_o n._n n._n if_o he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o answer_v the_o book_n entitle_v mercy_n and_o truth_n or_o charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n &c_n &c_n but_o both_o these_o affirmation_n be_v full_o and_o true_o answer_v by_o a_o absolute_a denial_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a as_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v who_o shall_v consider_v the_o answer_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr to_o dr._n potter_n and_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a in_o particular_a how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o you_o proceed_v in_o a_o destructive_a way_n which_o in_o that_o direction_n you_o be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v who_o deny_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o how_o can_v christian_n faith_n be_v supernatural_a if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o evident_a probable_a premise_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n you_o can_v say_v here_o §_o and_o last_o that_o thief_n archer_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o write_v this_o book_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n see_v you_o have_v endeavour_v nothing_o more_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n than_o to_o prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o infallible_a that_o you_o have_v contradict_v dr._n potter_n have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o in_o several_a occasion_n and_o the_o same_o i_o mean_v that_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v those_o direction_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o every_o particular_a if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n but_o for_o that_o direction_n which_o be_v not_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o have_v trangress_v it_o so_o notorious_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v if_o my_o own_o experience_n have_v not_o convince_v i_o thereof_o which_o make_v it_o as_o hard_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o book_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v on_o coat_n fit_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o its_o change_n which_o be_v your_o own_o similitude_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficultye_n in_o answer_v to_o find_v you_o so_o various_a obscure_a contrary_a and_o contradict_v yourself_o according_o as_o you_o be_v press_v with_o different_a argument_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o often_o say_v with_o much_o truth_n quis_fw-la teneat_fw-la vultus_fw-la mutantem_fw-la protea_n nodus_fw-la finis_fw-la index_n in_o which_o pr._n signify_v the_o preface_n i._n the_o introduction_n c._n the_o chapter_n n._n the_o number_n p._n the_o page_n a._n absolution_n valid_o give_v by_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n and_o have_v intention_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n c._n 4._o n._n 42._o p._n 377._o 578._o absurditye_n in_o catholic_a faith_n false_o suppose_v by_o i_o will_v c._n 1._o n._n 76._o p._n 90._o but_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o tenet_n to_o be_v true_o in_o his_o faith_n n._n 77._o and_o p._n 97._o n._n 84_o &_o seq_n accident_n dispose_v to_o effect_n more_o noble_a than_o themselves_o yea_o hold_v by_o many_o to_o be_v real_a muse_n of_o substance_n c_o 1_o n_o 79._o 80._o p_o 94._o 95._o act_n proper_a to_o necessary_a power_n must_v needs_o be_v produce_v if_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v be_v complete_a but_o free_a power_n may_v with_o complete_a mean_n suspend_v the_o act_n c_o 11._o n_o 65._o p_o 694._o &_o seq_fw-la the_o essence_n of_o act_n ignorant_o discourse_v of_o by_o i_o will_v c_o 12._o n_o 21._o p_o 721._o &_o seq_fw-la advertisement_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o answer_v this_o book_n not_o to_o follow_v i_o will_v his_o step_n in_o commence_v new_a controversy_n pr._n n._n 5._o 6._o p._n 2._o 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v be_v certain_o believe_v in_o none_o c._n 2._o n._n 95._o p._n 200._o c._n 12._o n._n 47._o p._n 742._o &_o alibi_fw-la out_o saviour_n word_n to_o they_o as_o
with_o pelagius_n and_o freewill_n with_o calvin_n c._n 1_o n._n 65_o p._n 82_o &_o seq_n many_o hideous_a tenet_n of_o his_o concern_v faith_n discover_v in_o all_o the_o first_o chap_n he_o hold_v that_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n i._n n._n â—1_n p._n 35_o c_o 15_o n._n 45_o p._n 925_o that_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a than_o humane_a history_n i._n n._n 18_o p._n 13_o 14_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n c._n 2_o n._n 58_o p._n 159_o &_o alibi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o man_n if_o god_n give_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v than_o man_n do_v c._n 1_o n._n 101_o p._n 108_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o controversy_n concern_v truth_n only_o profitable_a be_v continue_v and_o increase_v c._n 2_o n._n 78_o p._n 182_o that_o scripture_n be_v no_o material_a object_n of_o taith_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o c._n 3_o n._n 4_o p._n 281_o and_o in_o other_o numb_a before_o and_o after_o also_o c._n 13_o n._n 39_o p_o 818_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v in_o a_o point_n clear_o reveal_v c._n 7_o n._n 24_o p._n 472._o 473_o c._n 3_o n._n 28_o p._n 298_o he_o bring_v all_o christian_a faith_n to_o a_o humane_a invention_n c._n 3_o n._n 83_o p._n 344_o &_o seq_n he_o put_v such_o a_o contrition_n for_o salvation_n which_o a_o sinner_n can_v possble_o have_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n c._n 4_o n._n 50_o p._n 384_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v c._n 12_o n._n 38_o p._n 735_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o for_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n nor_o that_o but_o conditional_o c._n 12_o n._n 83_o p._n 771_o he_o revive_v wiclif_n heresy_n n._n 85_o p._n 774._o that_o contradictorye_n may_v both_o be_v true_a with_o many_o horrid_a impietye_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o christian_a religion_n c._n 13_o n._n 20_o p._n 802_o &_o seq_n his_o insolent_a treaty_n of_o s._n tho_n of_o aqui_fw-la c._n 15_o n._n 45_o 46_o 47_o p._n 925_o 926_o his_o little_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n c._n 16_o n._n 11_o p._n 939_o his_o absurdity_n in_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v though_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o n._n 21_o p._n 945_o 946_o his_o impudent_a call_n god_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o write_v his_o book_n to_o confirm_v the_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o strive_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v fallible_a c._n 16_o n._n 23_o p._n 948_o many_o other_o of_o his_o pernicious_a tenet_n appear_v in_o this_o whole_a book_n and_o his_o error_n against_o scripture_n toto_fw-la c._n 3._o his_o contradiction_n be_v so_o frequent_o show_v that_o no_o particular_a place_n needs_o be_v cite_v the_o like_a be_v of_o his_o continual_a beg_v the_o question_n or_o ask_v impertinent_o in_o place_n of_o proof_n why_o may_v not_o such_o the_a be_v with_o out_o any_o proof_n church_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v scripture_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n unto_o we_o c._n 2_o n._n 201_o p._n 270_o to_o her_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n ibid_fw-la her_o universal_a practice_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ibid_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o her_o authority_n without_o express_a scripture_n n._n 209_o p._n 274_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o sin_n of_o manner_n but_o of_o faith_n c._n 7_o n._n 85_o p._n 517_o &_o seq_n unity_n necessary_a to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v sundamentall_a or_o not_o fundamental_a n._n 74_o p._n 505_o &_o seq_n and_o in_o external_a communion_n ibid_fw-la which_o in_o divine_a service_n be_v unlawful_a with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n n._n 82_o p._n 511_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o jeave_v her_o external_a communion_n nor_o can_v any_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o she_o n._n 73_o p._n 503_o &_o sequen_o he_o not_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o separate_v from_o her_o external_a communion_n but_o alsomoral_o from_o himself_o n._n 110_o p._n 532_o &_o seq_n no_o church_n no_o schism_n n._n 93.94_o p._n 523_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n she_o must_v also_o be_v so_o in_o unfundamentall_n n._n 126_o p._n 547_o 548_o he_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o disbeleeve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n c._n 10_o n._n 5_o p._n 635_o nor_o can_v the_o church_n remain_v a_o church_n with_o any_o such_o error_n n._n 6_o p._n 635_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v she_o n._n 9_o p._n 637_o 638_o she_o determine_v controversy_n as_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v and_o be_v for_o they_o eudue_v with_o infallibility_n n._n 11_o p._n 639_o 640_o her_o fallibility_n for_o one_o age_n discredit_v she_o for_o all_o c._n 11_o n._n 26_o p._n 667_o the_o true_a church_n easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o her_o note_n in_o every_o age_n n._n 31_o p._n 670_o &_o seq_n many_o disparitye_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n n._n 38_o p._n 674_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v scripture_n for_o canonical_a prove_v out_o of_o it_o particular_a truth_n concern_v herself_o n._n 67_o p._n 697_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o be_v a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n c._n 3_o n._n 52_o p._n 320_o &_o seq_n she_o never_o question_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o have_v once_o define_v for_o canonical_a n._n 54_o p._n 322_o the_o true_a church_n want_v not_o evident_a note_n and_o proof_n before_o scripture_n be_v c._n 4_o n._n 24_o p._n 365_o &_o toto_fw-la c._n 5_o she_o be_v viâ_fw-la ordinariâ_fw-la the_o mean_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n c._n 4_o n._n 67_o p._n 396_o &_o seq_n the_o church_n be_v before_o scripture_n ibid_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la she_o be_v never_o devest_v of_o infallibility_n c._n 4_o n._n 72_o p._n 399_o &_o sequen_o she_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v invisible_a nor_o deceive_v in_o point_n belong_v to_o salvation_n she_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o teach_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v n._n 79._o p._n 403_o &_o sequen_o infallibility_n grant_v she_o for_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n but_o nor_o for_o curiosity_n n._n 95_o p._n 418_o &_o sequen_o she_o use_v disputation_n and_o discourse_n for_o her_o definition_n n._n 99_o p._n 424_o 42â—_n she_o essential_o require_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n divivision_n from_o she_o in_o faith_n be_v heresy_n in_o external_a communion_n be_v schism_n c._n 7_o n._n 2._o 3_o p._n 458_o 459_o 460_o if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o fall_n into_o error_n all_o must_v shun_v her_o communion_n n._n 22_o p._n 471_o 472_o she_o be_v endue_v by_o christ_n with_o all_o requisit_n for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n for_o every_o degree_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n c._n 2_o n._n 2_o p._n 122_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v recommend_v by_o he_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o who_o refuse_v it_o resist_v he_o n._n 28_o p._n 124_o she_o must_v have_v infallible_a mean_n to_o declare_v with_o certainty_n thing_n though_o only_o profitable_a n._n 73_o p._n 176_o &_o seq_n it_o will_v be_v damnable_a in_o she_o to_o neglect_v truth_n only_o profitable_a n._n 77_o p._n 181_o if_o she_o shall_v out_o of_o negligence_n mistake_v or_o be_v ignorant_a her_o error_n will_v be_v damnable_a c._n 14_o n._n 17_o p._n 724_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v extensiuè_fw-fr of_o equal_a infallibility_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o intensiuè_fw-fr i.e._n in_o the_o manner_n numb_a 35_o p._n 731_o &_o seq_n if_o her_o authority_n be_v centaine_a for_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v the_o like_a for_o whatsoevet_n she_o propose_v n._n 52_o p._n 746_o she_a be_v once_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a may_v give_v irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o her_o own_o infallibility_n n._n 107_o p._n 787_o how_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a c._n 14_o n._n 4_o p._n 848._o 849_o what_o right_a and_o power_n she_o have_v and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v peaceable_a possess_v of_o at_o luther_n come_v n._n
n._n 7_o p._n 462_o &_o seq_n schism_n unlawful_o begunn_v can_v be_v lawful_o continue_v by_o other_o n._n 96_o p._n 524._o 525._o schism_n may_v accidental_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a than_o heresy_n n._n 134_o p._n 555._o it_o be_v ill_o define_v by_o i_o will_v n._n 19_o p._n 470_o and_o n._n 23_o p._n 472._o he_o false_o call_v it_o a_o separation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 173_o p._n 589_o &_o seq_n of_o chill_n error_n against_o scripture_n toto_fw-la c._n 3._o in_o his_o ground_n it_o be_v of_o less_o assurance_n then_o profane_a author_n n._n 44_o p._n 313._o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n n._n 2._o p._n 279_o &_o se_fw-la even_o independent_o of_o its_o content_n n._n 20_o p._n 292._o 293_o &_o seq_n with_o his_o contradiction_n prorestant_o must_v believe_v it_o before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o content_n n._n 21_o p._n 293._o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n n._n 4_o p._n 281._o 282._o scripture_n affirm_v by_o some_o protestant_n to_o to_o be_v know_v by_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deny_v by_o other_o c._n 2._o n._n 88_o p._n 190._o 191._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v n._n 27_o p._n 135_o and_o n._n 71_o p._n 174._o where_o it_o be_v show_v by_o 2._o pet._n 3.15.16_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o touch_v n_z 71_o p._n 174._o and_o declare_v in_o sequentibus_fw-la protestant_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a yet_o do_v they_o assign_v many_o rule_n necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o few_o can_v possible_o observe_v n._n 43_o p_o 151._o nor_o be_v they_o sufficient_a as_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o dr._n hierome_n taylour_n n_o 44_o p._n 152_o &_o seq_n and_o appear_v by_o the_o irreconciliable_a disagreement_n among_o themselves_o n_z 91_o p._n 193_o &_o seq_n by_o their_o think_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n err_v in_o hold_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o the_o agree_n of_o many_o chief_a protestant_n with_o we_o against_o their_o brethren_n n_o 90._o 91._o p_o 192._o 193._o according_a to_o chill_n every_o man_n though_o unlearned_a must_v know_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o he_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o learned_a be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o n_o 26_o p._n 134._o out_o of_o his_o tenet_n scripture_n prove_v insufficient_a to_o be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n n_o 94_o p_o 198_o 199_o and_o c._n 3_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v by_o catholic_n that_o scripture_n contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a c._n 2_o n_o 7._o 8._o 9_o p._n 124._o 125._o scripture_n need_v not_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o private_n man_n capacity_n the_o church_n be_v always_o extant_a to_o interpret_v and_o direct_v c._n 4_o n._n 9_o p._n 355._o 356._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o interpreter_n prove_v in_o the_o chief_a misterye_n of_o christianity_n c._n 2._o n._n 30._o 31_o p._n 136_o &_o seq_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 4_o n._n 99_o p._n 424._o scripture_n can_v be_v compare_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o corporal_a eye_n but_o the_o understanding_n together_o with_o some_o supernatural_a comprincipium_fw-la of_o the_o act_n may_v c_o 11_o n._n 10_o 11_o p_o 654_o &_o seq_n sin_n and_o indeliberation_n be_v inconsistent_a c_o 1_o n_o 71_o p_o 85._o 86._o it_o can_v neither_o be_v commit_v without_o knowledge_n nor_o repent_v whilst_o it_o be_v actual_o commit_v c_o 8_o n_o 20_o p_o 617_o &_o seq_n one_o sin_n not_o repent_v draw_v on_o other_o 1._o n_o 35._o 36_o p_o 24._o 25._o god_n give_v few_o help_n to_o people_n in_o mortal_a sin_n then_o in_o the_o stare_n of_o grace_n n_z 38_o p_o 25._o 26._o a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n n_o 47_o p_o 34_o sin_n in_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la be_v avoid_v by_o follow_v a_o probable_a opinion_n c._n 16_o n_o 16_o p_o 941_o about_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o his_o bible_n c._n 3_o n_o 56_o p_o 325_o the_o socinianism_n of_o chill_n the_o way_n to_o atheism_n c_o 1_o n_o 100_o p_o 107_o d._n stapleron_n vindicate_v from_o potter_n falsification_n c_o 4_o n_o 95_o p_o 418_o &_o seq_n his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n jb_n and_o n_o 99_o p_o 424_o t_n temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o not_o without_o it_o i._n n._n 26_o p._n 20._o 21._o text_n of_o scripture_n answer_v many_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n allege_v by_o chill_n to_o prove_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a show_v even_o by_o the_o error_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n to_o require_v a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n c_o 2_o n_o 32_o p_o 140_o &_o seq_n deut_n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n answer_v c_o two_o n_o 61_o p_o 161._o 162_o act_n 17.11_o of_o the_o bereans_n deay_o search_v the_o scripture_n answer_v n_o 64_o p_o 168_o apoc_n 24_o v._n 18._o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n n._n 65_o p_o 169._o 170_o &_o seq_n s._n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n n_o 62_o p_o 162_o &_o seq_n s._n john_n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v n._n 63_o p._n 166._o &_o seq_n and_o n._n 168_o p._n 245_o &_o seq_n s._n luke_n 1._o v._o 1._o 2._o 3._o act_n 1._o v._n 1._o 2._o explicate_v n._n 99_o p._n 203_o &_o seq_n s._n paul_n rom_n 14_o 5._o profane_o apply_v by_o chill_n c._n 11_o n._n 31_o p._n 670._o s._n paul_n 1_o tim_n 3.15_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n c._n 12_o n._n 89_o p._n 777._o s._n paul_n 2._o tim_n 3._o v._n 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v &c_n &c_n c._n 2_o n._n 66_o p._n 170_o &_o seq_n and_o n._n 175_o 176_o p._n 250_o &_o seq_n how_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n differ_v from_o a_o pattern_n c._n 11_o n._n 48_o p._n 682_o the_o title_n of_o chill_n book_n protestant_n religion_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n prove_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o show_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v pr._n n._n 12_o p_o 6_o &_o seq_n against_o tradition_n no_o dispute_n c_o â—_o n_z 209_o p_o 274_o &_o seq_n tradition_n without_o scripture_n but_o not_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n c_o 11_o n_o 49_o p_o 682._o tradition_n prove_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n c_o 2_o n_o 165_o p_o 240_o &_o seq_n and_o n_o 202_o p_o 270_o &_o seq_n whitaker_n very_o angry_a with_o s._n chrysostome_n about_o tradition_n n_o 202_o p_o 271_o tradition_n whole_o destroy_v by_o chill_n although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o rely_v upon_o it_o c_o 3_o n_o 80_o p_o 341_o &_o seq_n and_o n_o 85._o 86_o p_o 345_o &_o seq_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o heteriques_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n for_o many_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n c_o 2_o n_o 42_o p_o 149_o 150._o 151._o tradition_n unwritten_a among_o the_o jew_n n_o 61_o p_o 161_o transubstantiation_n be_v of_o less_o difficulty_n to_o natural_a reason_n then_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n c_o 11_o n_z 12_o p_o 657_o five_o pope_n victor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n c._n 15._o n_o 32._o false_o put_v 33._o p._n 913._o the_o understanding_n can_v dissenr_v from_o a_o truth_n represent_v with_o evidence_n yet_o the_o will_n may_v do_v contrary_a to_o it_o c._n 11._o n._n 65._o 66._o p._n 694._o &_o seq_n universal_a take_v by_o potter_n in_o a_o logical_a sense_n and_o ignorant_o oppose_v to_o catholic_a c._n 7._o n._n 148._o p._n 565._o w_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o way_n evident_o know_v by_o sense_n from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o scripture_n c._n 4._o n._n 89._o 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o 94._o p._n 415._o &_o seq_n the_o will_n be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n without_o grace_n c._n 1_o n._n 113_o p._n 118_o good_a work_n acknowledge_v by_o chill_n to_o be_v require_v in_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n c._n 2_o n._n 36._o 37_o p._n 144._o 145_o holy_a writer_n do_v no_o less_o deliver_v counsel_n then_o command_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n c._n 3._o n._n 38._o p._n 306._o &_o seq_n why_o not_o one_o write_v take_v alone_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v from_o error_n c._n 2._o n._n 178._o 179._o 180._o p._n 252._o 253._o 254._o and_o n._n 181_o p._n 256_o &_o seq_n this_o show_v a_o fortiori_fw-la of_o writing_n contain_v divine_a and_o sublime_a misterye_n '_o n._n 184_o p._n 258_o &_o seq_n if_o writing_n by_o a_o singular_a miracle_n be_v always_o and_o by_o all_o uneerstood_v a_o like_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o writing_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n supernatural_o supply_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o live_a infallible_a interpreter_n or_o judge_n n._n 186._o 187._o p._n 261._o 262._o 263._o x_o xenaias_n a_o fugitive_a slave_n unbaptise_v feign_v christianity_n creep_v into_o a_o bishoprique_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v wart_n against_o image_n c._n 7._o n._n 122._o p._n 543._o errata_fw-la many_o of_o which_o arè_v leave_v out_o but_o such_o as_o be_v hope_v will_v not_o trouble_v the_o understanding_n reader_n no_o wonder_n if_o a_o stranger_n to_o our_o language_n do_v often_o mistake_v where_o either_o page_n or_o §_o be_v put_v false_a it_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o index_n when_o any_o such_o place_n be_v cite_v page_z line_n error_n correction_n pr_v 8_o 3_o this_o for_o for_o this_o pr_v 9_o 15_o prove_v to_o so_o to_o do_v all_o prove_v to_o do_v so_o to_o all_o 13_o 19_o oath_n other_o 39_o 21_o christian_n christian_n 61_o 24_o degree_n degree_n 106_o 14_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v 130_o 7_o collectinei_fw-la collectiuè_fw-fr 173_o 5_o of_o sare_v say_v of_o 187_o 38_o every_o a_o very_a 192_o 11_o on_o no_o 220_o 31_o o_o of_o 222_o 11_o of_o if_o 225_o 2_o appear_v your_o appear_v by_o your_o 226_o 9_o come_v case_n 240_o 7_o and_o necessity_n and_o hold_v the_o necessity_n 267_o 10_o augustrana_n augustana_n 267_o 34_o a_o rist_n christ_n 277_o 4_o y_o by_o 282_o 1_o het_fw-mi the_o 314_o 12_o rihe_n no_o high_o rise_v no_o high_o 315_o 21_o the_o exercise_v to_o aÌ„_o act_n to_o the_o exercise_v aÌ„_o act_n 365_o 34_o goind_v god_n in_o 377_o 38_o ware_v wave_v 394_o 7_o that_o that_o then_o that_o 438_o 34_o avoid_v avoid_v not_o 458_o 9_o ormall_a formal_a 468_o 0_o about_o fundamental_a point_v c._n 6._o protestant_n guilty_a of_o schism_n c._n 7_o 459_o 18_o just_a brand_n just_o brand_v 531_o 1_o you_o yet_o 533_o 20_o member_n number_n 539_o 13_o greg._n millius_fw-la in_o ar_n gumenta_fw-la georg._n millius_fw-la in_o au_n gustana_fw-la 556_o 24_o officious_o officious_a lie_v 557_o 38_o his_n submit_v to_o to_o submit_v his_o 588_o 7_o error_n error_n 590_o 25_o deest_fw-la i.e._n 590_o 28_o deest_fw-la 3._o 602_o 38_o afterfor_o their_o after_o sorrow_n 616_o 22_o to_o object_n whereof_o his_o the_o object_n hereof_o be_v 617_o 21_o precede_v proceed_v sin_n 638_o 12_o it_o he_o 619_o 4_o pertinent_a penitent_a 627_o 15_o be_v it_o 632_o 2_o chillingwort_n i._n chillingworth_n 639_o 4_o proosd_v propose_v 641_o 11_o but_o waver_a and_o fear_v full_a assent_n a_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fe_o arfull_a assent_n 707_o 19_o can_v will_v 716_o 17_o hold_n cold_a 748_o 4_o of_o section_n or_o or_o section_n of_o 766_o 1_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o 781_o 16_o it_o be_v be_v it_o be_v 801_o 24_o seurrall_n several_a 807_o 38_o urge_v it_o against_o urge_v against_o 811_o 35_o as_o thew_v as_o i_o show_v 823_o 8_o it_o will_v he_o will_v 823_o 9_o he_o can_v it_o can_v 826_o 23_o to_o soon_o so_o soon_o 828_o 38_o be_v not_o it_o all_o one_o it_o not_o be_v all_o one_o 838_o 19_o prencipuum_fw-la praecipium_fw-la 856_o 1.2_o rec_n record_v 868_o 16_o if_o peter_n of_o peter_n 876_o 1_o aim_n time_n 877_o 3-4_a may_v another_o may_v not_o another_o 885_o 32_o not_o deal_n 890_o 1_o a_o any_o 920_o 36_o and_o man_n and_o yet_o 935_o 5_o it_o if_o if_o it_o
of_o this_o introduction_n liii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o which_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n with_o profound_a humility_n beg_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o only_a son_n christ_n jesus_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n piety_n and_o above_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n move_v and_o assist_v i_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o witting_o utter_v any_o least_o falsehood_n or_o conceal_v any_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o prostrate_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o pray_v with_o the_o wiseman_n sap._n 9_o 4.10_o o_o lord_n of_o mercy_n give_v i_o wisdom_n the_o assistant_n of_o thy_o seat_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o thy_o greatness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o may_v labour_v with_o i_o that_o so_o my_o labour_n of_o themselves_o most_o weak_a may_v by_o grace_n tend_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o next_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n chap_n i._o christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_o true_a 1._o as_o all_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o grieve_v that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o our_o modern_a pelagian_n so_o every_o christian_n yea_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v any_o faith_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n may_v wonder_v that_o deal_n with_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o m._n chillingworth_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o deep_o censure_v pag._n 328_o n_n o_o 6._o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o presumptuous_a and_o unchariatble_a and_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o contraay_n that_o be_v the_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o strange_a undertake_n whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v by_o win_v and_o by_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o gain_v only_o this_o conclusion_n that_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mysterye_n contain_v therein_o may_v prove_v fabulous_a and_o false_a and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o jnfallibility_n in_o god_n church_n for_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n must_v inevitable_o cast_v man_n upon_o this_o desperate_a unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o while_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a they_o can_v avoid_v this_o sequel_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a since_o without_o jnfallibility_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o scandal_n do_v these_o man_n cast_v on_o christian_a religion_n by_o either_o direct_o acknowledge_v or_o lay_v ground_n from_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v jnfallible_o true_a while_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n hold_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o may_v just_o upbraid_v we_o that_o even_a christian_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o have_v with_o approbation_n of_o great_a man_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n such_o their_o sense_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o heretic_n always_o walk_v in_o extreme_n this_o man_n teach_v christian_a faith_n in_o general_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a other_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a even_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o absolute_a certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v just_a 2._o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n christian_a faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o least_o falsehood_n wherein_o although_o i_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o mankind_n who_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n conceive_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o man_n may_v and_o ought_v secure_o to_o rely_v without_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o i_o against_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o even_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o more_o dissicile_a task_n or_o lamentable_a necessity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n and_o quality_n to_o prove_v principle_n or_o a_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o hitherto_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o certain_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n than_o that_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o confide_v in_o his_o grace_n who_o gift_n we_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v this_o most_o christian_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o all_o presumption_n upon_o natural_a force_n 3._o our_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v already_o of_o the_o joint_a conceit_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o inbred_a sense_n of_o man_n who_o conceyve_v divine_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v once_o entertain_v a_o contrary_a persuasion_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v carry_v to_o embrace_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o weary_a their_o thought_n in_o election_n of_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o be_v prepossess_v that_o the_o best_a can_v bring_v with_o it_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n thus_o by_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o man_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v want_v mean_n to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o way_n of_o some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n exempt_a from_o fear_n or_o possibility_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n especial_o since_o rational_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n this_o consideration_n be_v excellent_o ponder_v and_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o in_o these_o word_n authority_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o incite_v ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o wisdom_n till_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o authority_n yet_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o command_v humane_a thing_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o religion_n but_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o true_a pulcritude_n by_o a_o certain_a internal_a feeling_n do_v public_o and_o private_o exhort_v all_o best_a soul_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n we_o can_v despair_v that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a step_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o god_n behold_v a_o mean_n to_o attain_v certainty_n in_o belief_n by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o be_v the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o m._n chillingworth_n profess_v to_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v or_o reject_v by_o some_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_a to_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a as_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o their_o christian_n belief_n and_o of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o
several_a profession_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o to_o our_o weak_a undestanding_n there_o be_v present_v argument_n touch_v his_o nature_n freedom_n of_o will_n providence_n prevision_n and_o the_o like_a of_o far_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v answer_v than_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o jnfallibility_n of_o faith_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o jnfallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o those_o poor_a objection_n which_o this_o man_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o equal_a impiety_n and_o boldness_n make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o certain_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o conduct_v of_o piety_n not_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n believe_v profess_v and_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n in_o somuch_o as_o s._n bovauenture_n in_o 3._o dist_n 24._o art_n â—_o q._n 1._o avouch_v faith_n to_o be_v as_o jnfallible_a as_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o hâ—â—ensis_n 3._o p._n q._n 68_o memb_v 7._o affirm_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o falsehood_n than_o the_o prime_a uerity_n but_o protestant_n also_o and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n who_o pag._n 143._o speak_v clear_o thus_o the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n and_o pag._n 140._o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n and_o infallible_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o witness_v but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n behold_v how_o he_o affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o than_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o chillingworth_n will_v say_v it_o do_v by_o a_o assent_n high_o probable_a but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o he_o contradistinguish_v from_o humane_a faith_n make_v this_o not_o that_o absolute_o certain_a and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n shall_v potter_n and_o all_o other_o divine_n require_v a_o objest_n and_o motive_n jnfallible_o true_a if_o likewise_o our_o assent_n to_o it_o be_v not_o jnfallible_a what_o avayle_v it_o that_o divine_a authority_n be_v certain_a and_o jnfallible_a in_o itself_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remayme_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o jnfallible_a authority_n interpose_v itself_o or_o witness_v any_o thing_n 6._o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o effectual_a and_o express_a against_o chillingworth_n who_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n nothing_o i_o say_v can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n than_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag._n 199._o though_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assent_n inevident_a and_o obscure_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v hebr._n 11.1_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v dim_a and_o apprehend_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o direct_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o yet_o inevidency_n of_o faith_n against_o chillingworth_n who_o both_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o that_o certainty_n can_v be_v without_o evidency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 330._o n._n 7._o d_o lawd_n pag._n 227._o say_v as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o pag._n 360._o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o a_o jnfallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 142._o he_o say_v that_o falsehood_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o yet_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n where_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v purposely_o teach_v be_v express_o approud_a as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o approbator_n who_o can_v best_o give_v account_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o so_o pernicious_a and_o foul_a a_o fact_n 7._o but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v particular_a person_n this_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a thus_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o jnstit_fw-la c._n 7._o sect._n 4._o say_v petenda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la persuasio_fw-la ab_fw-la arcano_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la praestantius_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o reason_n 8._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o chillingworth_n disagree_v from_o protestant_n in_o this_o main_n general_a transcendentall_a point_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o every_o particular_a in_o a_o essential_a attribute_n or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n see_v a_o assent_n only_o probable_a be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o a_o assent_n absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a and_o so_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o if_o he_o do_v contradict_v they_o in_o one_o or_o more_o chief_a particular_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o he_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n all_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o christian_n by_o make_v it_o not_o certain_a whereby_o man_n become_v no_o christian_n as_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o divine_a certain_a faith_n his_o tenet_n pag._n 367._o n_o 49._o that_o he_o who_o disbelieve_v one_o article_n may_v yet_o believe_v a_o other_o with_o true_a divine_a faith_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v approoud_v but_o this_o his_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v fallible_a be_v far_o worse_a as_o disbelieve_v all_o and_o positive_o deny_v that_o certainty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n 9_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a be_v very_o clear_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o as_o the_o protestant_n english_a translation_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o ground_n or_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o which_o signifyes_n a_o firm_a certain_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v substantial_a faith_n strong_a than_o any_o assent_n only_o probable_a thus_o holy_a s._n bernard_n ep._n 190._o dispute_v against_o abailardus_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n say_v audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-it licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la putare_fw-la vel_fw-la disputare_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la &c_n &c_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o in_o faith_n to_o think_v or_o dispute_v at_o thy_o pleasure_n nor_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o through_o the_o emptynes_n
in_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o those_o only_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v simple_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o all_o church_n but_o have_v attestation_n though_o not_o universal_a yet_o at_o least_o sufficient_a to_o make_v consider_v man_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a in_o which_o number_n they_o may_v well_o reckon_v those_o epistle_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o who_o number_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n 47._o nothing_o can_v more_o lively_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o your_o assertion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n which_o yet_o do_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o opinyon_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o deserve_o laugh_v at_o the_o pretend_a private_a spirit_n of_o rigid_a calvinist_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o you_o publish_v and_o for_o which_o those_o other_o have_v dispose_v the_o premise_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o not_o as_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v blame_v one_o for_o infer_v that_o if_o those_o man_n once_o doubt_v of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n such_o book_n can_v challenge_v so_o firm_a a_o belief_n as_o other_o in_o which_o all_o have_v always_o agree_v though_o even_o these_o in_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v can_v never_o arrive_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n while_o these_o man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a 48._o but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o error_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o believe_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n more_o undoubted_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a or_o less_o consent_n and_o so_o give_v way_n to_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o end_v in_o nothing_o for_o why_o may_v not_o those_o book_n of_o which_o sometime_o there_o be_v doubt_v and_o be_v afterward_o receyve_v for_o canonical_a in_o time_n loose_v some_o voice_n or_o sussrage_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v discanonize_v you_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o only_o a_o probability_n for_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n how_o far_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v remove_v from_o certainty_n for_o those_o book_n which_o participate_v of_o that_o probability_n in_o a_o less_o and_o less_o degree_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o scripture_n become_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v because_o they_o can_v determine_v with_o certainty_n in_o what_o particular_a book_n necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v if_o then_o some_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v more_o undoubted_a than_o other_o in_o case_n some_o fundamental_a point_n chance_v to_o be_v set_v down_o only_o in_o these_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o necessary_a point_n as_o of_o other_o truth_n not_o fundamental_a or_o of_o no_o necessity_n at_o all_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o book_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n but_o with_o a_o low_a degree_n even_o of_o a_o probable_a assent_n your_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o london_n d._n king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o lecture_n upon_o ionas_n say_v comparison_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n be_v both_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a the_o apostle_n name_n be_v even_o place_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a fundation_n with_o a_o unpartial_a respect_n have_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n family_n from_o time_n to_o time_n receyve_v reverence_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n mark_v that_o it_o be_v both_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n family_n with_o a_o unpartial_a respect_n receyve_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n yourself_o pag_n 68_o n._n 42._o say_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o most_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o n._n 43._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n but_o only_o most_o voice_n or_o consent_v in_o one_o judgement_n see_v you_o attribute_v infallibility_n or_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o number_n great_a or_o small_a and_o as_o for_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o in_o the_o same_o n._n 43._o you_o ascribe_v to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o to_o another_o what_o can_v it_o be_v in_o your_o principle_n except_o great_a learning_n or_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o quality_n nothing_o proportionable_a to_o that_o authority_n on_o which_o christian_n faith_n must_v rely_v take_v away_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o few_o for_o number_n even_o one_o single_a person_n may_v for_o weight_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v as_o a_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v by_o so_o many_o as_o will_v have_v make_v man_n doubt_v of_o the_o work_n of_o cicero_n livy_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o see_v man_n doubt_v of_o some_o work_n which_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a author_n because_o for_o example_n erasmus_n or_o other_o have_v call_v they_o in_o question_n upon_o mere_a conjectural_a reason_n as_o seem_a difference_n of_o style_n or_o the_o like_a if_o then_o man_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v of_o other_o write_n it_o be_v because_o they_o believe_v god_n church_n to_o be_v equal_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o she_o propound_v though_o some_o perhaps_o doubt_v before_o such_o a_o proposition_n or_o definition_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o in_o your_o ground_n we_o have_v great_a certainty_n for_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o humane_a story_n then_o for_o the_o content_n of_o the_o most_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n what_o strength_n then_o can_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v which_o you_o receive_v with_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o belief_n 49._o you_o object_n pag_n 67._o n._n 36._o and_o 38._o some_o saint_n do_v once_o doubt_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v their_o doubt_n or_o denial_n 50._o answer_n this_o very_a objection_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n as_o will_v appear_v after_o i_o have_v first_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o argue_v we_o may_v now_o be_v save_v though_o we_o believe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n because_o the_o time_n be_v when_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v we_o may_v now_o adhere_v to_o many_o old_a heresye_n condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o before_o such_o a_o condemnation_n or_o definition_n saint_n may_v have_v hold_v without_o damnation_n or_o sin_n we_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o many_o be_v saint_n and_o save_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n without_o it_o yourself_o pag_n 280._o n._n 66._o affirm_v that_o what_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v to_o know_v man_n not_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o error_n may_v be_v not_o capital_a to_o those_o who_o want_v mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o capital_a to_o other_o who_o have_v mean_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o howsoever_o we_o catholic_n be_v safe_a by_o your_o own_o word_n since_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o holy_a father_n as_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o protestant_n for_o those_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v error_n beside_o s._n bernard_n s._n bonaverture_n and_o other_o who_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n you_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v we_o have_v such_o example_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o